







 
   
     
       
         A sovereign antidote against all grief extracted out of the choisest authors, ancient and modern both holy and humane : necessary to be read of all that any way suffer tribulation / by R. Younge ...
         Younge, Richard.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 332 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67778
         Wing Y190
         ESTC R483498
         12529685
         ocm 12529685
         62748
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67778)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62748)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 952:36)
      
       
         
           
             A sovereign antidote against all grief extracted out of the choisest authors, ancient and modern both holy and humane : necessary to be read of all that any way suffer tribulation / by R. Younge ...
             Younge, Richard.
          
           
             The fourth impression.
          
           161-256 p.
           
             Printed by R. &. W. Lebourn for J. Crump,
             [London :
             1654.]
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Caption title.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Calvinism -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SOVEREIGN
           ANTIDOTE
           against
           all
           Grief
           .
        
         
           Extracted
           out
           of
           the
           choisest
           Authors
           ,
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           both
           Holy
           and
           Humane
           .
        
         
           Necessary
           to
           be
           read
           of
           all
           that
           any
           way
           suffer
           Tribulation
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Fourth
             Impression
          
           .
        
         
           By
           R.
           YOUNGE
           ,
           Florilegus
           .
        
         
           Imprimatur
           Thomas
           Gataker
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           CHAP.
           33.
           
           Use
           and
           Application
           of
           the
           former
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             THese
             
               latter
               Reasons
            
             being
             dispatcht
             ,
             return
             we
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             for
             I
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             gone
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             though
             indeed
             it
             cannot
             properly
             be
             call'd
             a
             digression
             ,
             seeing
             the
             last
             of
             the
             former
             reasons
             ,
             was
             ;
             That
             
               God
               suffers
               his
               Children
               to
               be
               persecuted
               and
               afflicted
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               Patience
               .
            
             First
             ,
             if
             God
             sends
             these
             afflictions
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             Reformation
             ,
             to
             scoure
             away
             the
             rust
             of
             corruption
             ,
             or
             to
             try
             the
             truth
             of
             
             our
             sanctification
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             our
             patience
             ,
             or
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             saith
             ,
             or
             the
             improvement
             of
             our
             zeal
             ,
             or
             to
             provoke
             our
             importunity
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             doubling
             of
             our
             Obligation
             :
             seeing
             true
             gold
             flies
             not
             the
             touchstone
             ;
             Let
             us
             examine
             whether
             we
             have
             thus
             husbanded
             our
             affliction
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             spiritual
             and
             everlasting
             good
             .
             I
             know
             Gods
             fatherly
             chastisements
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             seem
             grievous
             to
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Children
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             at
             first
             they
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             like
             
               Samsons
               Lion
            
             ,
             look
             terrible
             in
             shew
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             would
             devoure
             us
             ;
             and
             as
             Children
             are
             afraid
             of
             their
             friends
             when
             they
             see
             them
             masked
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             hath
             not
             this
             
               roaring
               Lion
            
             prevailed
             against
             thy
             best
             part
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             kept
             thy
             
               head
               whole
            
             ?
             (
             I
             mean
             )
             thy
             
               soul
               ;
               free
            
             ?
             For
             as
             Fencers
             will
             seem
             to
             fetch
             a
             blow
             at
             the
             leg
             ,
             when
             they
             intend
             it
             at
             the
             head
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             Devil
             ,
             though
             he
             strike
             at
             thy
             name
             ,
             his
             aim
             is
             to
             slay
             thy
             soul.
             Now
             instead
             of
             being
             overcome
             doest
             thou
             overcome
             ?
             Hath
             this
             Lion
             yielded
             thee
             any
             Honey
             of
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             Reformation
             ?
             Hath
             thy
             sin
             died
             with
             thy
             fame
             ,
             or
             with
             thy
             health
             ,
             or
             with
             thy
             peace
             ,
             or
             with
             thy
             
               outward
               estate
            
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             perceive
             the
             
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             flourish
             so
             much
             the
             more
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             thy
             recovery
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             hard
             and
             bitter
             thy
             winter
             of
             adversity
             hath
             been
             ?
             Then
             thou
             hast
             approved
             thy self
             Christs
             faithful
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             a
             Citizen
             of
             that
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             :
             Yea
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             of
             himself
             ,
             That
             
               no●…hing
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
            
             thee
             
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             39.
             
             To
             finde
             this
             Honey
             in
             the
             Lion
             ,
             more
             then
             makes
             amends
             for
             all
             former
             fear
             and
             grief
             :
             and
             in
             case
             any
             man
             ,
             by
             his
             humiliation
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             grown
             more
             faithful
             and
             conscionable
             :
             there
             is
             Honey
             out
             of
             the
             Lion
             :
             or
             is
             any
             man
             by
             his
             temptation
             or
             fall
             ,
             become
             more
             circumspect
             after
             it
             ?
             There
             is
             also
             Honey
             out
             of
             the
             
               Lion
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             Samson
             ,
             to
             whom
             every
             Lion
             doth
             not
             yield
             some
             Honey
             ;
             for
             as
             
               affliction
               sanctified
            
             ,
             ever
             leaves
             some
             blessing
             behinde
             it
             ,
             like
             the
             
               River
               Nilus
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             overflowing
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               fattens
            
             ,
             and
             fils
             it
             ,
             with
             flowers
             and
             fruits
             ;
             so
             a
             
               fine
               wit
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Christian
               will
            
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             any
             thing
             :
             like
             the
             little
             Bee
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             off
             the
             meanest
             flower
             ,
             till
             she
             hath
             made
             somewhat
             of
             it
             .
             Even
             Sauls
             malice
             shall
             serve
             to
             enhance
             
               Davids
               zeal
            
             :
             and
             the
             likelihood
             of
             losing
             Isaac
             ,
             shall
             both
             evidence
             and
             improve
             
               Abrahams
               love
               to
               God
            
             :
             or
             ,
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             made
             Hannah
             barren
             ?
             And
             doth
             her
             
               adversary
               vex
               her
            
             sore
             ,
             year
             by
             year
             ;
             and
             grievously
             upbraid
             her
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             is
             
               troubled
               in
               her
               minde
            
             ?
             why
             even
             that
             shall
             make
             her
             pray
             ,
             and
             weep
             sore
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             make
             vows
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             when
             God
             gives
             Samuel
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             give
             Samuel
             back
             again
             to
             God.
             Lastly
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             this
             
               School
               of
               Affliction
            
             ,
             will
             learn
             
               in
               what
               estate
               soever
               he
               is
               ,
               (
               prosperous
               ,
            
             or
             
               adverse
               ,
               )
               therewith
               to
               be
               content
               :
               
               Phil.
            
             4.
             11.
             
             And
             thou
             mayest
             fouly
             suspect
             thy self
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             the
             better
             for
             thy
             being
             the
             worse
             .
             He
             is
             no
             
               true
               born
               Christian
            
             who
             is
             not
             the
             
               better
               for
               his
               evils
            
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ;
             no
             price
             can
             buy
             of
             the
             true
             believer
             ,
             the
             
               gain
               of
               his
               sins
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Satan
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             
               advantageth
               them
            
             .
             And
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             malice
             and
             enmity
             of
             wicked
             men
             hath
             
               beaten
               thee
               off
               from
               thy
               profession
               ,
            
             thou
             wert
             at
             the
             best
             but
             a
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             Christs
             own
             Band.
             A
             little
             faith
             ,
             even
             so
             much
             as
             a
             
               grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
            
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             remove
             greater
             
               mountains
               of
               fear
               and
               distrust
            
             out
             of
             thy
             soul
             ;
             then
             these
             :
             for
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             
               Good
               men
            
             are
             like
             Diamonds
             ,
             which
             will
             
               shine
               in
               the
               dirt
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             they
             resemble
             Glow-wormes
             ,
             which
             shine
             most
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             or
             Juniper
             ,
             which
             smels
             sweetest
             in
             the
             fire
             ;
             or
             Pomander
             ,
             which
             becomes
             more
             fragrant
             by
             chasing
             ;
             or
             Roses
             which
             are
             sweeter
             in
             the
             Still
             ,
             then
             on
             the
             stalk
             .
          
        
         
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             If
             the
             
               malice
               of
               our
               enemies
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             husbanded
             to
             our
             thrist
             (
             by
             a
             divine
             and
             supream
             providence
             )
             doth
             make
             so
             much
             for
             our
             advantage
             and
             
               benefit
               here
            
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             
               opens
               our
               eyes
            
             no
             less
             then
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             had
             formerly
             shut
             them
             ;
             that
             nothing
             doth
             so
             powerfully
             call
             home
             the
             conscience
             ,
             as
             affliction
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             need
             no
             other
             
               art
               of
               memory
            
             for
             sin
             ,
             besides
             misery
             ;
             It
             commonly
             we
             are
             at
             
               variance
               with
               God
            
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             at
             
               pe●…ce
               with
               our
               enemies
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             both
             hard
             and
             happy
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             the
             
               worse
               with
               liberty
            
             ,
             as
             the
             sedentary
             life
             is
             most
             
               subject
               to
               diseases
            
             :
             if
             vigour
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             infirmity
             of
             minde
             ,
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             lodge
             under
             one
             roof
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             wearish
             outside
             be
             a
             strong
             motive
             to
             mortification
             :
             if
             God
             ,
             the
             All-wise
             Physician
             ,
             knows
             this
             the
             fittest
             medicine
             for
             our
             souls
             sickness
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             cured
             ;
             if
             our
             pride
             forceth
             God
             to
             do
             by
             us
             ,
             as
             S●…rtorius
             did
             by
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             his
             
               Souldiers
               puft
            
             up
             through
             many
             Victories
             ,
             and
             hearing
             them
             boast
             of
             their
             many
             Conquests
             ,
             led
             them
             of
             purpose
             into
             the
             
               lap
               of
               their
               Enemies
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             stripes
             might
             learn
             them
             moderation
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             above
             all
             will
             make
             us
             pray
             unto
             him
             with
             heat
             and
             fervency
             :
             As
             whither
             should
             we
             flie
             but
             to
             our
             Joshua
             ,
             when
             the
             
               powers
               of
               darkness
            
             ,
             like
             mighty
             Aramites
             ,
             have
             besieged
             us
             ?
             If
             ever
             we
             will
             send
             up
             our
             prayers
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             when
             we
             are
             beleagur'd
             with
             evils
             .
          
           
             If
             true
             ,
             and
             saving
             joy
             be
             onely
             the
             daughter
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             if
             the
             security
             of
             any
             people
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             corruption
             ,
             as
             no
             so●…ner
             doth
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             sundry
             places
             say
             ,
             
               Israel
               had
               rest
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               They
               committed
               wickedness
            
             :
             Even
             as
             
               standing
               waters
            
             soon
             grow
             noisome
             ,
             and
             Vines
             that
             grow
             out
             
               at
               large
            
             ,
             become
             
               wilde
               and
               fruitless
            
             in
             a
             small
             time
             :
             if
             it
             weans
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             
               worldly
               things
            
             ;
             and
             makes
             us
             no
             less
             
               enamoured
               with
               heavenly
               :
               as
            
             Zeno
             ,
             
               having
               but
               one
               flie-boat
               les●…
               him
               ,
               hearing
               news
               that
               both
               it
               and
               all
               therein
               was
               cast
               away
               ,
            
             said
             ,
             
             
               O
               Fortune
               ,
               thou
               hast
               done
               well
               to
               send
               me
               again
               to
               our
               School
               of
               Philosophy
               :
            
             whereas
             if
             we
             finde
             but
             a
             little
             
               pleasure
               in
               our
               life
            
             ;
             we
             are
             
               ready
               to
               do
               at
               upon
               it
               .
            
             Every
             small
             
               contentment
               glues
            
             our
             affections
             to
             that
             we
             like
             ,
             
               neither
               can
               we
               so
               heartily
               think
            
             of
             our
             
               home
               above
            
             ,
             whilest
             we
             are
             furnished
             with
             these
             worldly
             contentments
             :
             But
             when
             God
             strips
             us
             of
             them
             ,
             straightways
             our
             minde
             
               is
               homeward
            
             .
             If
             this
             world
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             Athens
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             Philosopher
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               a
               pleasant
               City
               to
               travel
               through
               ,
               but
               not
               safe
               to
               dwell
               in
               :
            
             If
             by
             smarting
             in
             our
             
               bodies
               ,
               states
            
             ,
             or
             names
             ,
             we
             are
             saved
             from
             smarting
             in
             our
             souls
             :
             If
             it
             was
             good
             for
             Naaman
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Leper
             ;
             good
             for
             David
             that
             he
             was
             in
             trouble
             ;
             good
             for
             Bartimeus
             that
             he
             was
             blinde
             ;
             if
             with
             that
             
               Athenian
               Captain
            
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             perished
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             had
             not
             thus
             perished
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             if
             our
             peace
             would
             have
             
               lost
               us
            
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             had
             not
             a
             little
             lost
             our
             peace
             :
             Then
             
               refuse
               not
               the
               chastening
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               be
               grieved
               with
               his
               correction
               ,
            
             as
             Solomon
             adviseth
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             11.
             
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
          
           
             1
             First
             ,
             because
             our
             strugling
             may
             aggravate
             ,
             cannot
             redress
             our
             miseries
             .
          
           
             2
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             sanctified
             either
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             on
             us
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Anstine
             speaks
             .
          
           
             3
             Thirdly
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             little
             which
             thou
             sufferest
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             thou
             deservest
             to
             suffer
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             deserved
             
               to
               be
               destroyed
            
             :
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             deserved
             hanging
             ,
             may
             be
             glad
             if
             he
             scape
             with
             whipping
             .
             Besides
             ,
             as
             David
             told
             Saul
             ,
             he
             could
             as
             easily
             have
             
               cut
               his
               throat
            
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             ,
             his
             coat
             :
             or
             as
             Caesar
             boasted
             to
             Metellus
             ,
             he
             could
             as
             soon
             make
             him
             hop
             headlesse
             ,
             as
             bid
             it
             be
             done
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             may
             expostulate
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             be
             patient
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             sense
             ;
             be
             not
             of
             those
             
               Stoicks
               ,
               (
               stocks
            
             rather
             you
             may
             stile
             them
             )
             who
             like
             beasts
             ,
             or
             rather
             like
             blocks
             ,
             lie
             under
             their
             burthen
             ,
             and
             account
             it
             greatest
             valour
             to
             make
             least
             ado
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             as
             little
             as
             may
             be
             to
             heart
             :
             For
             if
             you
             mean
             to
             be
             the
             
               Kings
               sonnes
            
             ,
             you
             must
             bring
             him
             the
             
               fore-skins
               of
               an
               hundred
               Philistines
            
             :
             shew
             him
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               your
            
             former
             sufferings
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             resemble
             the
             wicked
             ;
             who
             if
             affliction
             comes
             to
             them
             ,
             receive
             the
             
               curse
               with
               cursing
            
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             
               Devil
               throw
               but
               one
               cross●…
               to
               them
               ,
            
             they
             will
             take
             their
             souls
             and
             throw
             them
             again
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             presently
             break
             out
             ,
             
               either
               into
               some
               cursed
               rage
            
             ,
             or
             into
             
               the
               rage
               of
               cursing
            
             ,
             or
             into
             some
             cursed
             action
             .
          
           
             An
             usual
             thing
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             
               crossed
               by
               the
               creatures
            
             (
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             their
             own
             husbands
             or
             children
             )
             to
             fall
             a
             cursing
             ,
             and
             
               blaspheming
               them
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             did
             to
             Sennacherib
             :
             2
             Kings
             19.
             22.
             
             
               Whom
               hast
               thou
               blasphemed
               ?
               And
               against
               whom
               hast
               thou
               exalted
               thy self
               ?
               Even
               against
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Whom
             are
             you
             angry
             withal
             ?
             Doth
             the
             rain
             and
             waters
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             displease
             you
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             servants
             ,
             
             if
             their
             
               Master
               bid
               smite
            
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             forbear
             :
             they
             may
             say
             truly
             what
             
               Rabshakeh
               usurped
            
             ,
             Are
             we
             come
             without
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Isai.
             36.
             10.
             
             Yea
             ,
             are
             we
             not
             sent
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               in
               love
            
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             occasion
             of
             rejoycing
             afterward
             ,
             if
             you
             bear
             the
             
               Cross
               patiently
            
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             use
             of
             it
             which
             others
             do
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Lord
               intends
            
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             could
             
               rejoyce
               even
               in
               tribulation
            
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             ,
             these
             are
             so
             far
             from
             rejoycing
             with
             that
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             they
             
               rave
               in
               tribulation
            
             ;
             and
             like
             some
             beasts
             ,
             grow
             mad
             with
             baiting
             ;
             or
             like
             
               frantick
               men
               wounded
            
             ,
             who
             finding
             ingredients
             prepared
             to
             dress
             them
             ,
             tear
             them
             all
             
               in
               pieces
            
             .
             But
             let
             us
             not
             be
             like
             them
             ,
             if
             Satan
             robs
             us
             of
             a
             bag
             of
             silver
             ,
             let
             not
             us
             call
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             take
             
               a
               bag
               of
               gold
            
             also
             :
             If
             he
             afflict
             thee
             outwardly
             ,
             yet
             surrender
             not
             to
             him
             the
             inward
             ;
             rail
             not
             at
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             but
             run
             to
             the
             Judge
             ;
             fret
             not
             with
             Joash
             ,
             2
             Kings
             6.
             33.
             but
             submit
             with
             
               Hezekiah
               :
               Isai.
            
             39.
             8.
             
             When
             
               Gods
               hand
               is
               on
               thy
               back
               ,
            
             let
             thy
             hand
             be
             on
             
               thy
               mouth
            
             :
             If
             thou
             beest
             wronged
             ,
             call
             not
             thine
             adversary
             to
             account
             ,
             but
             thy
             self
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             trouble
             thee
             more
             to
             
               do
               ill
            
             ,
             then
             to
             
               hear
               of
               it
            
             ;
             be
             more
             sorry
             that
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             
               then
               that
               it
               is
               known
            
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             neither
             rage
             at
             the
             Chirurgion
             ,
             as
             mad-men
             ,
             nor
             swoun
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             Milk-sops
             ;
             but
             consider
             with
             whom
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               strong
               ,
               merciful
               ,
               and
               gracious
               ,
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
               ,
               reserving
               mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               transgression
               ,
               and
               sin
               ;
               and
               that
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               guilty
               ,
               but
               visit
               the
               iniquity
               of
               the
               fathers
               upon
               the
               children
               ,
               and
               upon
               childrens
               children
               ,
               unto
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               generation
               :
            
             Exod.
             34.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             this
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             )
             will
             do
             :
             
               It
               was
               before
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               be
               yet
               more
               vile
               .
               Reproach
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
            
             is
             our
             
               best
               preferment
            
             :
             the
             
               Lord
               so
               noble
            
             ;
             the
             servant
             cannot
             be
             too
             bumble
             :
             even
             Bucephalus
             ,
             that
             disdained
             any
             other
             rider
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             trappings
             would
             
               kneel
               down
            
             to
             his
             Master
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             
               Proud
               of
               his
               burthen
            
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             to
             go
             yet
             further
             ,
             let
             us
             with
             good
             old
             Eli
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             a
             good
             
               son
               to
               God
            
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             an
             
               ill
               Father
            
             to
             his
             sons
             )
             even
             kiss
             the
             very
             rod
             we
             smart
             withall
             ;
             and
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               :
            
             for
             whatsoever
             
               seemeth
               good
            
             to
             him
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             good
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             seems
             to
             us
             .
             Yea
             ,
             let
             us
             receive
             his
             stripes
             with
             all
             
               humility
               ,
               patience
               ,
               piety
            
             ,
             and
             thankfulness
             ;
             resolving
             as
             that
             holy
             
               Martyr
               ,
               John
               Bradford
            
             ,
             who
             said
             to
             the
             Queen
             (
             how
             much
             more
             did
             he
             mean
             it
             to
             the
             
               great
               King
               of
               Heaven
            
             and
             
               Earth
               )
               If
               the
               Queen
               will
               give
               me
               life
               ,
               I
               will
               thank
               her
               ;
               if
               she
               will
               banish
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               thank
               her
               ;
               if
               she
               will
               burn
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               thank
               her
               ;
               if
               she
               will
               condemn
               me
               to
               perpetual
               imprisonment
               ,
               I
               will
               thank
               her
               .
            
             A
             man
             will
             easily
             swallow
             a
             bitter
             Pil
             ,
             to
             gain
             health
             .
             The
             stomach
             that
             is
             purged
             ,
             must
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             some
             good
             nourishment
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             deliver
             it self
             of
             more
             
               evil
               humours
            
             :
             
             and
             the
             Physician
             knows
             what
             is
             best
             for
             the
             Patient
             :
             the
             Nurse
             better
             then
             the
             Infant
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             and
             fit
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             the
             Tenant
             is
             more
             noble
             then
             the
             House
             ;
             therefore
             why
             are
             we
             not
             more
             joyed
             in
             this
             ,
             then
             dejected
             in
             the
             other
             ?
             since
             the
             least
             grain
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             grace
             ,
             is
             more
             worth
             ,
             then
             can
             be
             equalled
             with
             whole
             pounds
             of
             
               bodily
               vexation
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             them
             as
             tokens
             and
             pledges
             of
             
               Gods
               love
            
             and
             favour
             ,
             who
             loves
             his
             Children
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             make
             wantons
             of
             them
             .
             They
             that
             would
             tame
             
               pamper'd
               Horses
            
             ,
             do
             add
             to
             their
             travel
             ,
             and
             abate
             of
             their
             provender
             ,
             as
             Pharaoh
             served
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             .
             Which
             of
             us
             shall
             see
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             cut
             and
             squared
             ,
             and
             plained
             by
             the
             Carpenter
             ,
             or
             Stones
             hewn
             and
             polished
             by
             the
             Mason
             ,
             but
             will
             collect
             and
             gather
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             Stones
             and
             Timber
             which
             the
             Master
             would
             employ
             in
             some
             building
             ?
             If
             I
             suffer
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             I
             may
             reign
             .
             And
             how
             profitable
             is
             that
             affliction
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             me
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             change
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             
               fire
               of
               affliction
            
             for
             the
             
               fire
               of
               Hell
            
             :
             Who
             would
             not
             rather
             smart
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             then
             for
             ever
             ?
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             these
             Waspes
             ,
             wicked
             men
             ,
             sting
             shrewdly
             ,
             but
             the
             Hornet
             ,
             Sathan
             ,
             would
             sting
             worse
             a
             great
             deal
             .
             And
             not
             seldome
             doth
             the
             infliction
             of
             a
             lesse
             punishment
             ,
             avoid
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             Neither
             must
             any
             man
             think
             to
             be
             alwayes
             free
             from
             
               censures
               ,
               aspersions
            
             ,
             and
             wrongs
             ,
             nor
             sometimes
             from
             faults
             :
             The
             very
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             for
             none
             but
             God
             to
             feele
             or
             want
             nothing
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             many
             are
             too
             apt
             to
             expect
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             bear
             nothing
             ,
             like
             Minderides
             ;
             the
             Sybarite
             ,
             who
             was
             grieved
             for
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Rose-leaves
             which
             he
             lay
             upon
             ,
             were
             rumpled
             together
             :
             But
             this
             is
             to
             vilipend
             ,
             and
             undervalue
             his
             kindnesse
             ;
             to
             make
             no
             rep●te
             ,
             nor
             reckoning
             of
             his
             
               deepest
               indulgencies
            
             ,
             whereas
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               approves
               our
               sincerity
            
             beyond
             all
             exceptions
             .
             Every
             man
             can
             open
             his
             hand
             to
             God
             while
             he
             blesses
             ,
             but
             to
             expose
             our selves
             willingly
             to
             the
             afflicting
             hand
             of
             our
             Maker
             ,
             and
             to
             kneele
             to
             him
             while
             he
             scourges
             us
             ,
             is
             peculiar
             to
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             
               sharp
               sufferings
            
             ,
             and
             
               bitter
               conflicts
            
             ,
             and
             
               sore
               travels
            
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             are
             usually
             the
             
               forerunners
               of
               a
               ioyfull
               issue
            
             ;
             even
             the
             happy
             birth
             of
             saving
             repentance
             :
             &
             that
             the
             sharp
             pain
             of
             the
             
               Chirurgions
               〈◊〉
            
             them
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             ease
             them
             of
             a
             more
             durable
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             far
             heavier
             pain
             ,
             the
             stone
             
               of
               the
               heart
            
             :
             If
             while
             their
             enemies
             go
             about
             to
             
               rob
               them
            
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             
               inrich
               them
            
             ;
             As
             that
             Sexton
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             night
             went
             to
             rob
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             buried
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             with
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             having
             opened
             the
             coffin
             ,
             loosed
             the
             sheet
             ,
             and
             chafed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             get
             it
             off
             ,
             she
             having
             been
             but
             in
             a
             swoone
             before
             :
             her
             
               spirits
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             she
             revived
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             years
             after
             lived
             comfortably
             .
             If
             they
             may
             be
             resembled
             to
             the
             
               five
               loaves
               in
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             strange
             Arithmatick
             ,
             were
             multiplied
             by
             Division
             ,
             and
             augmented
             by
             Substraction
             ;
             
             then
             let
             none
             dare
             to
             flatter
             ,
             or
             
               flesh
               themselves
            
             ,
             because
             their
             estate
             is
             prosperous
             ;
             especially
             in
             an
             
               evil
               way
            
             :
             As
             it
             fared
             with
             Leah
             ,
             whō
             we
             may
             hear
             thus
             
               chanting
               her
               happines
            
             :
             God
             ,
             saith
             she
             ,
             
               hath
               given
               me
               my
               reward
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               given
               my
               maid
               to
               my
               husband
               :
               Gen.
            
             30.
             18.
             when
             she
             should
             rather
             have
             repented
             then
             rejoyced
             .
             And
             the
             like
             with
             
               Micah
               ,
               Judg.
            
             17.
             13.
             and
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             23.
             7.
             and
             Dionysius
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             the
             windes
             favourable
             in
             his
             navigation
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             despoiled
             the
             Temple
             of
             all
             the
             gold
             therein
             .
             Neither
             let
             such
             as
             suffer
             not
             ,
             censure
             their
             brethren
             that
             do
             ,
             as
             those
             
               three
               mis-judged
               of
               Iob
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             a
             
               greater
               sinner
            
             then
             others
             ,
             and
             
               God
               had
               cast
               him
               off
            
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             could
             not
             go
             so
             ill
             with
             him
             .
             Or
             as
             the
             Jews
             censured
             
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Isa.
            
             53.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               Acts
            
             28.
             4.
             which
             is
             to
             
               condemne
               the
               generation
               of
               Gods
               children
               ,
               Psal.
            
             73.
             15.
             
             But
             rather
             
               mistrust
               themselves
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             use
             
               our
               Saviour
            
             warned
             those
             to
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             of
             the
             Galileans
             ,
             whose
             
               blood
               Pilate
            
             had
             mingled
             with
             their
             
               sacrifices
               ,
               Luke
            
             13.
             1
             ,
             to
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             is
             blinde
             that
             judgeth
             of
             mans
             felicity
             by
             his
             outward
             prosperity
             ,
             or
             concludes
             of
             ones
             misery
             from
             his
             
               calamity
               :
               Eccles.
            
             9.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             
               Sun
               of
               prosperity
            
             shines
             no
             lesse
             upon
             brambles
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             then
             
               fruitfull
               trees
            
             in
             the
             Orchard
             .
             The
             cold
             frost
             and
             snow
             of
             adversity
             ,
             lights
             upon
             Gardens
             ,
             aswell
             as
             the
             
               wilde
               waste
               .
               Ahabs
            
             and
             Josiahs
             end
             ,
             concur
             in
             the
             very
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             one
             
               destroyeth
               Religion
            
             .
             the
             other
             
               restoreth
               it
            
             :
             yet
             both
             shot
             with
             an
             
               Arrow
               .
               Saul
            
             and
             Ionathan
             ,
             though
             different
             in
             dispositions
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             deaths
             they
             were
             
               not
               divided
               :
               Zedekiah
            
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             had
             his
             
               eyes
               put
               out
            
             :
             so
             had
             Samson
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Judge
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Type
             of
             
               Christ.
               Moses
            
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             both
             were
             shut
             out
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             aswel
             as
             the
             
               malignant
               spies
            
             :
             so
             that
             if
             we
             judge
             of
             mens
             persons
             by
             their
             outward
             conditions
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             erre
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             usually
             
               God
               doth
               most
               afflict
            
             those
             ,
             whom
             he
             
               best
               affecteth
            
             ;
             dealing
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             the
             good
             husband
             deals
             with
             his
             Trees
             ;
             those
             in
             the
             Garden
             he
             is
             ever
             and
             anon
             medling
             with
             them
             ,
             either
             lopping
             off
             the
             superfluous
             branches
             ,
             or
             scraping
             oft
             the
             mosse
             ,
             or
             paring
             of
             the
             root
             ,
             or
             digging
             and
             
               dunging
               them
            
             ;
             so
             using
             all
             good
             means
             to
             make
             them
             fruitfull
             :
             whereas
             he
             lets
             them
             alone
             which
             grow
             in
             the
             Hedg-row
             ,
             or
             Forrest
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             he
             comes
             with
             his
             Axe
             ,
             and
             
               cuts
               them
               down
               for
               the
               fire
               .
            
             He
             was
             not
             the
             
               best
               Disciple
            
             that
             had
             
               the
               bag
            
             :
             and
             
               fatted
               ware
            
             ,
             you
             know
             is
             but
             fitted
             for
             the
             shambles
             .
             God
             puts
             money
             indeed
             (
             as
             some
             Hoorders
             do
             )
             into
             these
             
               earthen
               boxes
            
             ,
             that
             have
             only
             one
             chinke
             to
             
               let
               in
            
             ,
             but
             none
             to
             
               loc
               out
            
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             break
             them
             when
             they
             are
             full
             .
             What
             was
             Haman
             the
             better
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             while
             the
             
               King
               frowned
               on
               him
            
             ;
             or
             the
             happier
             for
             being
             lift
             up
             
               the
               ladder
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             come
             down
             again
             with
             a
             rope
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             ought
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             thou
             takest
             not
             heed
             ,
             for
             
             prosperity
             is
             the
             more
             dangerous
             enemy
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             and
             skilfull
             to
             destroy
             ,
             )
             thy
             preservation
             is
             but
             a
             reservation
             ;
             as
             it
             fared
             with
             Sodome
             and
             her
             sisters
             ,
             which
             were
             preserved
             from
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             four
             Kings
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             rain
             down
             Hell
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             Sennacherib
             ,
             who
             escaped
             the
             stroak
             of
             the
             
               destroying
               Angel
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             own
             
               sons
               ,
               Isa.
            
             37.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Say
             then
             ,
             one
             wo
             ,
             the
             
               wo
               of
               adversity
            
             ,
             (
             as
             thou
             accountest
             it
             )
             hath
             passed
             thee
             ,
             perhaps
             there
             is
             a
             second
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             ,
             worse
             ;
             behinde
             :
             Revel
             .
             9.
             12
             ,
             and
             8.
             13.
             
             The
             Philosopher
             would
             see
             a
             
               mans
               end
            
             before
             he
             pronounc'd
             him
             happy
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             account'st
             thy
             
               primest
               priviledge
            
             ,
             may
             prove
             to
             thee
             a
             snare
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             granted
             thee
             rather
             out
             of
             anger
             then
             love
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             left
             
               Jobs
               tongue
            
             un-touched
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             why
             ?
             in
             hope
             that
             therewith
             he
             would
             have
             
               cursed
               God
            
             ;
             or
             charged
             him
             with
             folly
             and
             cruelty
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             say
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             as
             Antigonus
             did
             of
             his
             garment
             ;
             O
             noble
             ,
             rather
             then
             happie
             priviledge
             !
             but
             of
             adversity
             ,
             O
             happy
             rather
             then
             noble
             favour
             !
          
        
         
           
             4
             Use.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             if
             Affliction
             be
             so
             profitable
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             so
             dangerous
             as
             hath
             been
             shewn
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             our
             Isaacs
             use
             ,
             first
             to
             
               feel
               us
            
             by
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             
               blesse
               us
            
             ;
             then
             away
             with
             those
             
               foolish
               queries
            
             ,
             Why
             doth
             God
             this
             ,
             and
             why
             that
             ?
             why
             doth
             he
             punish
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             acquit
             the
             peccant
             ?
             why
             doth
             he
             permit
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             such
             
               notorious
               crimes
            
             ?
             why
             is
             he
             so
             severe
             towards
             his
             own
             ;
             so
             gentle
             to
             others
             ?
             Ask
             not
             (
             saith
             Salvianus
             )
             why
             one
             is
             greater
             ,
             another
             less
             ;
             one
             wretched
             ,
             another
             happy
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             
               Gods
               intent
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             
               done
               by
               God.
            
             Why
             doth
             a
             Physician
             give
             more
             Wormwood
             ,
             or
             Hellebore
             to
             this
             
               sick
               party
            
             ,
             then
             to
             that
             ?
             even
             because
             ,
             either
             his
             disease
             ,
             or
             his
             constitution
             so
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             Neither
             let
             us
             value
             things
             as
             they
             seem
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             sense
             ;
             but
             rather
             when
             we
             are
             
               best
               pleased
            
             let
             us
             be
             
               most
               suspicious
            
             :
             let
             us
             desire
             and
             
               chuse
               blessings
            
             ,
             as
             he
             
               chose
               his
               friend
            
             ;
             not
             him
             that
             would
             be
             plausible
             to
             his
             humour
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             but
             him
             that
             should
             be
             profitable
             to
             his
             minde
             
               during
               life
            
             .
             Let
             us
             imitate
             Bees
             that
             pass
             over
             Roses
             and
             Violets
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             Thyme
             :
             If
             crosses
             are
             not
             
               tooth
               some
            
             ;
             let
             it
             suffice
             that
             they
             are
             wholesome
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             required
             in
             Physick
             that
             it
             should
             please
             ,
             but
             heal
             :
             unless
             we
             esteem
             our
             pleasure
             above
             our
             health
             .
          
           
             Experience
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             which
             are
             
               least
               pleasing
            
             ,
             are
             
               most
               wholesome
               :
               Rue
            
             is
             an
             herb
             most
             bitter
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             we
             call
             ;
             
               Hearb
               of
               Grace
            
             :
             And
             Mithridate
             ,
             though
             of
             all
             other
             Electuaries
             it
             be
             most
             distastful
             ;
             yet
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             wholesome
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             hates
             thee
             ,
             and
             deals
             most
             spitefully
             with
             thee
             ;
             
               a
               good
               sign
            
             :
             It
             hath
             always
             been
             the
             portion
             of
             
               good
               men
            
             ,
             to
             suffer
             at
             the
             hands
             
             of
             
               evil
               men
            
             ;
             as
             appears
             both
             by
             holy
             ,
             and
             humane
             Writers
             :
             as
             for
             
               Divine
               Authority
            
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             it
             fared
             with
             the
             
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             whose
             whole
             life
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             spiteful
             enemies
             ,
             was
             but
             one
             continued
             cross
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             secular
             ;
             examples
             are
             infinite
             ;
             whereof
             a
             few
             :
             In
             Athens
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             wise
             Socrates
             ,
             good
             Phocion
             ,
             just
             Aristides
             ,
             victorious
             Milliades
             ;
             but
             how
             unworthily
             were
             they
             dealt
             withall
             ?
             At
             Rome
             they
             had
             
               Marcus
               Cato
            
             ,
             the
             pattern
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             prudent
             man
             ,
             a
             lively
             emblem
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             how
             was
             he
             hated
             ,
             thrust
             down
             ,
             
               spit
               upon
            
             ,
             stript
             both
             of
             his
             Senatorship
             ,
             and
             Pratorship
             ,
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rutilius
             and
             Camillus
             were
             both
             exiled
             .
             Pompeus
             and
             Cicero
             both
             yielded
             their
             necks
             to
             their
             Clients
             :
             Who
             so
             often
             curst
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             with
             
               Bell
               ,
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             Candle
             ,
             as
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ?
             though
             she
             
               out-liv'd
               seven
               of
               them
            
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             leave
             examples
             ;
             and
             come
             to
             reason
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             an
             evident
             sign
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             world
             
               hates
               thee
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             
               none
               of
               the
               World
            
             ?
             yea
             ,
             therefore
             it
             hates
             thee
             ,
             because
             thy
             practice
             
               shames
               the
               world
            
             ;
             and
             because
             thou
             discoverest
             ,
             and
             opposest
             her
             treasons
             and
             deceits
             .
             Wicked
             men
             are
             like
             dogs
             ,
             in
             condition
             ,
             who
             will
             let
             a
             man
             amble
             a
             fair
             pace
             ,
             quietly
             :
             but
             if
             he
             gallop
             through
             the
             Town
             ,
             though
             his
             errand
             be
             of
             importance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             will
             bark
             and
             
               flie
               at
               him
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               token
               to
               them
               ,
               of
               perdition
               ,
               but
               to
               thee
               of
               salvation
               :
               Phil.
            
             1.
             28.
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             evident
             sign
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             
               stock
               of
               Ishmael
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
               seed
               of
               Israel
            
             .
             I
             finde
             many
             
               acts
               of
               deception
            
             in
             the
             Saints
             ;
             I
             finde
             
               infirmity
               in
               those
               acts
            
             ,
             but
             that
             any
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             scoft
             at
             ,
             and
             hated
             another
             for
             goodness
             ;
             I
             finde
             not
             :
             or
             that
             have
             used
             to
             dispute
             against
             it
             :
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             ,
             (
             I
             pray
             minde
             it
             seriously
             )
             told
             his
             friends
             ;
             that
             Julian
             would
             prove
             a
             notorious
             wicked
             man
             :
             he
             took
             such
             delight
             in
             disputing
             against
             that
             which
             was
             good
             .
             Much
             less
             that
             any
             after
             regeneration
             ,
             have
             in
             this
             case
             been
             cruel
             .
             If
             we
             would
             know
             (
             saith
             Chrysostome
             )
             a
             Wolf
             from
             a
             Sheep
             (
             since
             their
             cloathing
             is
             alike
             )
             look
             to
             their
             fangs
             ,
             and
             their
             mouth
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             bloody
             :
             for
             who
             ever
             saw
             the
             
               lips
               of
               a
               Sheep
            
             besmeared
             with
             blood
             ?
             which
             being
             so
             ;
             No
             matter
             though
             the
             gate
             be
             strait
             ,
             and
             the
             
               way
               narrow
            
             ,
             if
             the
             end
             to
             which
             it
             leadeth
             be
             
               everlasting
               life
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             Use.
             
          
           
             5
             Fiftly
             ,
             if
             in
             conclusion
             the
             most
             malicious
             and
             damnable
             practices
             of
             our
             worst
             and
             
               greatest
               enemies
            
             prove
             no
             other
             in
             effect
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             did
             the
             malice
             of
             
               Josephs
               brethren
               ,
               Mistress
            
             ,
             and
             Lord
             to
             him
             :
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             selling
             of
             him
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             falsly
             accusing
             him
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             imprisoning
             him
             ;
             (
             all
             which
             made
             for
             his
             inestimable
             good
             and
             benefit
             ;
             )
             then
             the
             malice
             of
             Haman
             to
             Mordecai
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             ;
             whose
             bloody
             decree
             obtein'd
             against
             them
             ,
             procured
             them
             exceeding
             much
             joy
             and
             peace
             :
             then
             Balaacs
             malice
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             whose
             desire
             of
             
               cursing
               them
            
             ,
             caused
             the
             
             Lord
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             
               bless
               them
               ,
               Numbers
            
             23.
             
             Then
             the
             
               Devils
               spite
               to
               Job
            
             ,
             who
             pleasured
             him
             more
             by
             his
             sore
             afflicting
             him
             ,
             then
             any
             thing
             else
             could
             possibly
             have
             done
             ,
             whether
             we
             regard
             his
             
               name
               ,
               children
               ,
               substance
            
             ,
             or
             soul
             ;
             then
             Judas
             his
             treason
             against
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               life
            
             ,
             whose
             detestable
             fact
             served
             not
             only
             to
             accomplish
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             the
             means
             also
             of
             all
             their
             salvations
             ,
             that
             either
             befōre
             or
             after
             should
             believe
             in
             him
             :
             this
             should
             move
             
               wonder
               ,
               to
               astonishment
            
             ,
             and
             cause
             us
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             
               O
               the
               deepness
               of
               the
               riches
               both
               of
               the
               wisdome
               and
               knowledge
               of
               God!
               How
               unsearchable
               are
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               !
               Rom.
            
             11.
             33.
             
             O
             the
             wonderful
             and
             sovereign
             goodness
             of
             our
             God!
             that
             turns
             all
             our
             Poisons
             into
             Cordials
             ;
             that
             can
             change
             our
             terrours
             into
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             makes
             the
             
               greatest
               evils
               beneficial
            
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             evil
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             
               strong
               temptations
               to
               sin
               :
               James
            
             1.
             2.
             also
             fruits
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             work
             those
             former
             good
             effects
             ,
             not
             properly
             by
             themselves
             ,
             but
             
               by
               accident
            
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             so
             disposed
             by
             the
             
               infinite
               wisdom
               ,
               goodness
            
             ,
             and
             
               power
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             light
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             :
             yea
             ,
             this
             should
             tutour
             us
             to
             love
             our
             enemies
             .
             (
             We
             love
             the
             medicine
             ,
             nor
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             health
             it
             brings
             us
             )
             and
             to
             suffer
             chearfully
             whatsoever
             is
             laid
             upon
             us
             :
             for
             how
             can
             Gods
             Church
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             any
             member
             in
             particular
             but
             fare
             wel
             ,
             since
             the
             
               very
               malice
            
             of
             their
             enemies
             
               benefits
               them
            
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             but
             say
             ,
             Let
             the
             World
             frown
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             it
             run
             cross
             to
             the
             grain
             of
             our
             mindes
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             
               With
               thee
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               is
               mercy
               ,
               and
               plenteous
               redemption
               :
            
             thou
             makest
             us
             better
             ,
             by
             their
             making
             us
             ,
             worse
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             perhaps
             thou
             hast
             not
             proved
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             by
             thy
             own
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             particular
             experience
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             not
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             in
             due
             time
             :
             the
             end
             shall
             prove
             it
             :
             stay
             but
             till
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             there
             is
             no
             cross
             ,
             no
             enemy
             ,
             no
             evils
             can
             happen
             
               unto
               thee
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             turned
             to
             good
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             dwelleth
             
               in
               thee
            
             .
             Will
             you
             take
             Saint
             Panls
             word
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               Gods
               own
               word
            
             ,
             who
             is
             Truth
             it self
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lie
             ?
             His
             words
             are
             ,
             
               We
               know
               that
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               unto
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ;
               even
               to
               them
               that
               are
               called
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             28.
             
             And
             in
             Verse
             35
             ,
             36.
             after
             he
             hath
             declared
             that
             Gods
             chosen
             people
             shall
             suffer
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             anguish
             ,
             and
             persecution
             ,
             and
             famine
             ,
             and
             
               nakedness
               ,
               peril
               ,
               sword
               ,
               &c.
            
             be
             
               killed
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               and
               counted
               as
               sheep
               for
               the
               slaughter
            
             ;
             he
             concludeth
             with
             ,
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               then
               conquerours
               ,
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               :
            
             and
             so
             goeth
             on
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             challenge
             of
             our
             worst
             enemies
             ,
             
               Death
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               things
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ;
               height
               ,
               depth
               ,
            
             and
             what
             other
             creature
             besides
             ,
             should
             stand
             in
             opposition
             .
             What
             
               voluminous
               waves
            
             be
             here
             ,
             for
             number
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             terrour
             !
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             separate
             the
             Ark
             from
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             
             a
             soul
             from
             the
             Ark
             ,
             nor
             a
             body
             from
             the
             soul
             ,
             nor
             an
             hair
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             do
             us
             hurt
             .
             What
             saith
             
               David
               ?
               Mark
               the
               upright
               man
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               just
               ;
               for
               the
               end
               of
               that
               man
               is
               peace
               :
               Psal.
            
             37.
             37.
             
             Mark
             him
             in
             his
             setting
             out
             ,
             he
             hath
             many
             oppositions
             ;
             mark
             him
             in
             the
             journey
             ,
             he
             is
             full
             of
             tribulations
             ;
             but
             mark
             him
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             
               and
               the
               end
               of
               that
               man
               is
               peace
               .
               In
               Christ
               all
               things
               are
               ours
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22.
             
             How
             is
             that
             ?
             Why
             ,
             we
             
               have
               all
               things
            
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             the
             
               Haver
               of
               all
               things
            
             .
             And
             
               if
               we
               love
               Christ
               ,
               all
               things
               work
               together
               for
               our
               good
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               for
               the
               best
               :
               Rom.
            
             8.
             28.
             
             And
             if
             all
             things
             ,
             (
             quoth
             Luther
             )
             then
             ;
             even
             sin
             it self
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             we
             known
             the
             better
             for
             their
             
               sin
               ?
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             had
             never
             
               loved
               so
               much
            
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             
               so
               much
               sinned
            
             :
             had
             not
             the
             
               incestuous
               person
            
             sinned
             
               so
               notoriously
            
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             been
             
               so
               happy
            
             .
             God
             took
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             for
             his
             conversion
             .
             Had
             not
             one
             foot
             slipt
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             Hell
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             been
             in
             this
             forwardness
             to
             Heaven
             :
             Sin
             first
             wrought
             sorrow
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             )
             and
             now
             godly
             sorrow
             
               kills
               sin
            
             ;
             the
             daughter
             destroyes
             the
             mother
             :
             neither
             do
             
               our
               own
               sins
            
             onely
             advantage
             us
             ,
             but
             
               other
               mens
               sins
            
             work
             for
             our
             good
             also
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             may
             some
             say
             ,
             
               Can
               any
               good
               come
               out
            
             of
             such
             a
             Nazarite
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
             Yes
             ,
             The
             advantage
             we
             have
             by
             Christ
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             the
             loss
             we
             had
             by
             Adam
             .
             If
             Arrius
             had
             not
             held
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Substances
             ,
             with
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             ;
             and
             Sabellius
             an
             Unity
             of
             Persons
             ,
             with
             an
             Unity
             of
             Essences
             ;
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Trinity
             had
             not
             been
             so
             clearly
             expl●…ned
             by
             those
             great
             Lights
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             Rome
             had
             not
             so
             violently
             obtruded
             her
             Merits
             ;
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Justification
             onely
             by
             
               faith
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             less
             digested
             into
             
               mens
               hearts
            
             .
             We
             may
             say
             here
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             doth
             of
             Carthage
             and
             Rome
             ;
             if
             some
             enemies
             had
             not
             contested
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             gone
             worse
             with
             the
             Church
             .
             Lastly
             suppose
             our
             enemies
             should
             kil
             us
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             hurt
             ,
             but
             pleasure
             〈◊〉
             yea
             ,
             even
             death
             it self
             shall
             work
             our
             good
             .
             That
             Red-sea
             shall
             put
             us
             over
             to
             the
             
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             :
             and
             we
             shall
             say
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             delivered
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             better
             for
             our
             enemies
             ,
             the
             better
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             better
             for
             death
             ;
             yea
             ,
             better
             for
             the
             Davil
             :
             and
             to
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             were
             not
             onely
             to
             derogate
             from
             the
             
               wisdom
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             but
             it
             would
             be
             against
             reason
             ;
             for
             in
             reason
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             us
             that
             great
             mercy
             to
             make
             us
             
               his
               own
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             the
             whole
             
               army
               of
               afflictions
            
             ,
             a
             more
             inviolable
             charge
             ,
             concerning
             us
             ,
             then
             
               David
               gave
               his
               Host
               ,
               concerning
            
             Absalom
             ;
             
               See
               ye
               do
               the
               youngman
               ,
               my
               son
            
             Absalom
             
               no
               harm
            
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             for
             the
             present
             thou
             lackest
             
               faith
               ,
               patience
               ,
               wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             true
             judgement
             how
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             
               gain
               of
               the
               cross
               ;
               Ask
               it
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               giveth
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               reproache●…h
               no
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               thee
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               For
               every
               good
               giving
               ,
               and
               every
               perfect
               gift
               ,
               is
               from
               above
               ;
               and
               commeth
               down
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               lights
               :
            
             Verse
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             6
             use
             .
          
           
             6
             Sixthly
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             point
             calling
             more
             for
             practice
             then
             proof
             ,
             it
             behoves
             us
             to
             be
             larger
             here
             ,
             briefer
             there
             )
             If
             that
             which
             is
             
               one
               mans
               meat
            
             ,
             proves
             
               another
               mans
               poison
            
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             the
             
               fault
               is
               not
               in
               the
               meat
               ,
            
             but
             in
             the
             stomach
             :
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             wickedness
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             &
             want
             of
             a
             sincere
             endevour
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             use
             of
             
               Gods
               corrections
            
             ,
             which
             causeth
             him
             to
             
               withdraw
               his
               blessing
            
             from
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             it
             provoke
             us
             as
             we
             love
             our selves
             ,
             as
             we
             love
             our
             souls
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             
               transitory
               ,
               temporary
               ,
               moment
               any
            
             passages
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             first
             ,
             to
             strive
             after
             ,
             and
             
               then
               to
               preserve
               the
               life
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
            
             and
             
               soul
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               sincerity
               ,
            
             and
             integrity
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             afflictions
             (
             which
             are
             in
             their
             
               own
               nature
               ,
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             unto
             others
             ,
             
               strong
               temptations
            
             to
             sin
             )
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             make
             so
             much
             for
             our
             advantage
             ,
             and
             benefit
             here
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             :
             If
             our
             
               Heavenly
               Father
            
             turns
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             
               malice
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             
               wicked
               men
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             our
             
               own
               sins
            
             to
             our
             
               good
               :
               Rom.
            
             8.
             28.
             
             If
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Names
             sake
             ,
             he
             even
             
               changeth
               the
               nature
               and
               property
            
             of
             each
             creature
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             shall
             hurt
             us
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             and
             
               property
               of
               fire
               to
               burn
            
             ,
             yet
             that
             vehement
             fire
             in
             
               Nebuchadnezzars
               Furnace
            
             ,
             did
             not
             burn
             the
             
               three
               servants
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             
               Sea
               to
               drown
            
             those
             that
             be
             cast
             into
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             did
             not
             drown
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             
               depth
               of
               it
            
             .
             It
             is
             proper
             for
             hungry
             ravenous
             
               Lions
               to
               kill
               ,
               and
               devoure
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             did
             Daniel
             no
             harm
             .
             And
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             we
             need
             their
             help
             .
             It
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             
               Sun
               to
               move
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             
               stood
               still
            
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             Joshua
             :
             proper
             for
             it
             to
             go
             from
             
               East
               to
               West
            
             ;
             yet
             for
             Hezekiahs
             confirmation
             ,
             it
             went
             from
             
               West
               to
               East
            
             :
             It
             is
             proper
             for
             
               Iron
               to
               sink
               in
               the
               water
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             swom
             when
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Prophets
             〈◊〉
             need
             of
             it
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ;
             It
             is
             proper
             for
             affliction
             to
             harden
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             worse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             
               riches
               and
               prosperity
               to
               ensnare
            
             :
             But
             as
             some
             Simples
             are
             by
             
               Art
               ,
               made
               medicinable
            
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             poisonable
             :
             So
             afflictions
             which
             are
             in
             
               nature
               destructive
            
             ;
             by
             
               grace
               ,
               become
               preservative
            
             .
             And
             as
             
               evil
               waters
            
             when
             the
             
               Unicorns
               born
            
             hath
             been
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             no
             longer
             poisonable
             ,
             but
             healthful
             ;
             or
             as
             a
             
               Wasp
               when
               her
               sting
               is
               out
               ,
            
             may
             awaken
             us
             by
             buzzing
             ,
             but
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             by
             stinging
             .
             so
             fares
             it
             with
             affliction
             ,
             when
             God
             pleaseth
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             to
             all
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             For
             of
             God
             it
             is
             ,
             (
             without
             thanks
             to
             Affliction
             ,
             or
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             sins
             )
             that
             we
             are
             
               bettered
               by
               them
            
             :
             All
             the
             work
             is
             thine
             ,
             let
             thine
             be
             the
             glory
             .
          
           
             But
             lastly
             ,
             (
             for
             though
             we
             can
             never
             be
             thankful
             enough
             for
             this
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             all
             )
             that
             we
             should
             finde
             him
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             whom
             our
             enemies
             sinde
             a
             just
             revenger
             ;
             That
             we
             should
             be
             loosed
             from
             the
             
               chains
               of
               our
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             they
             delivered
             into
             the
             
               chains
               of
               Plagues
            
             ;
             That
             the
             same
             Christ
             should
             with
             his
             precious
             
               blood
               free
               us
            
             ,
             that
             shall
             with
             his
             
               Word
               sentence
               them
            
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             by
             nature
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             
               Serpent
               ,
               children
            
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             to
             that
             Prince
             which
             ruleth
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             even
             that
             spirit
             which
             now
             
               worketh
               in
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             2.
             
             We
             may
             learn
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             and
             thankful
             ,
             if
             changed
             to
             be
             the
             
               womans
               seed
            
             ,
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             members
             of
             Christ
             :
             since
             we
             were
             once
             in
             so
             v●…le
             a
             condition
             ;
             for
             God
             found
             nothing
             in
             us
             but
             Enmity
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             ,
             25.
             
             We
             are
             not
             born
             ,
             but
             
               new-born
               Christians
            
             :
             And
             whereas
             he
             might
             have
             
               left
               us
            
             in
             that
             perishing
             condition
             (
             being
             bound
             to
             none
             )
             and
             have
             
               chosen
               others
            
             ;
             he
             hath
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             
               adopted
               us
            
             ,
             and
             
               left
               others
            
             .
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             ?
             surely
             
               no
               reason
            
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             but
             
               O
               the
               depth
            
             !
             only
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               mercy
               beyond
            
             all
             expression
             !
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             room
             enough
             for
             thankfulness
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             let
             it
             provoke
             us
             so
             to
             
               love
               him
            
             ,
             that
             we
             shew
             forth
             the
             ●…tues
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             called
             us
             ,
             and
             done
             all
             this
             for
             us
             ,
             1
             ●…ter
             2.
             9.
             
             But
             I
             fear
             we
             sorseit
             many
             of
             
               Gods
               favours
            
             ,
             for
             not
             paying
             that
             
               easie
               rent
            
             of
             thankfulness
             .
          
           
             For
             conclusion
             ,
             If
             we
             be
             the
             
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
            
             ,
             and
             our
             enemies
             ,
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
            
             ;
             let
             us
             go
             before
             them
             in
             goodness
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             
               God
               hath
            
             preferred
             us
             
               before
               them
               in
               mercy
            
             :
             let
             us
             be
             able
             to
             say
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             as
             Job
             of
             his
             ,
             
               I
               have
               not
               suffered
               my
               mouth
               to
               sin
               ,
               by
               wishing
               a
               curse
               unto
               his
               soul
               ,
            
             Job
             31.
             30.
             
             Yea
             ,
             let
             us
             send
             down
             water
             from
             our
             compassionate
             eyes
             ,
             and
             weep
             for
             them
             by
             whom
             we
             bleed
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             let
             us
             hate
             their
             
               opinions
               ,
               strive
            
             against
             their
             
               practice
               ,
               pitty
            
             their
             misguidings
             ,
             neglect
             their
             censures
             ,
             labour
             their
             recovery
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             their
             salvation
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           34.
           
        
         
           
             That
             though
             God
             disposeth
             of
             all
             their
             malice
             to
             his
             Childrens
             greater
             good
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             their
             mischievous
             intentions
             .
          
        
         
           Ob.
           IF
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           malice
           of
           wicked
           men
           makes
           so
           much
           for
           the
           behoof
           of
           Gods
           people
           ;
           and
           that
           whatsoever
           they
           do
           unto
           us
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           execution
           of
           
             Gods
             will
          
           ,
           and
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           just
           decree
           ;
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           make
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           extenuate
           their
           evil
           ,
           but
           give
           them
           occasion
           of
           boasting
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Although
           God
           disposeth
           it
           to
           the
           good
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           bring
           about
           all
           things
           to
           make
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           ;
           yet
           they
           intend
           onely
           evill
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           namely
           ;
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           ruine
           of
           mens
           souls
           (
           as
           I
           have
           proved
           in
           the
           
             Drunkards
             Character
          
           )
           and
           the
           satisfying
           of
           their
           own
           serpentine
           enmity
           ,
           and
           thirst
           of
           revenge
           .
           We
           must
           therefore
           learn
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           the
           act
           of
           God
           and
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           as
           indeed
           Gods
           people
           do
           ;
           
             When
             ye
             thought
             evil
             against
             me
          
           (
           saith
           Joseph
           to
           his
           brethren
           )
           
             God
             disposed
             it
             to
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             to
             passe
             as
             it
             is
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             save
             much
             people
             alive
             ,
             Gen.
          
           50.
           20.
           
           God
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           
             doing
             the
             
             evil
          
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           disposing
           of
           it
           :
           When
           Satan
           and
           wicked
           men
           have
           their
           wills
           ,
           even
           therein
           also
           is
           
             Gods
             will
          
           fulfilled
           ,
           for
           
             Gods
             will
          
           is
           the
           highest
           cause
           of
           
             all
             things
             ,
             Psal.
          
           115.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Yea
           ,
           the
           holy
           God
           challengeth
           to
           himself
           whatsoever
           is
           done
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           Amos
           3.
           6.
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           neither
           wicked
           mens
           sins
           shall
           
             taint
             him
          
           ,
           nor
           his
           decree
           justifie
           them
           :
           the
           sin
           is
           their
           own
           ,
           the
           good
           which
           comes
           of
           it
           is
           Gods
           ,
           the
           benefit
           ours
           ;
           He
           doth
           well
           ,
           in
           suffering
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           evil
           done
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           is
           just
           in
           their
           injustice
           .
           God
           wils
           the
           same
           action
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           blessing
           ,
           triall
           ,
           or
           chastisement
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           which
           he
           ●…es
           as
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           agent
           :
           because
           in
           dhe
           same
           thing
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           the
           same
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           did
           it
           .
           The
           lewd
           
             tongue
             ,
             hand
          
           ,
           or
           heart
           ,
           moves
           from
           
             God
             ,
             it
             moves
             lewdly
          
           from
           Satan
           :
           wicked
           men
           are
           never
           the
           freer
           from
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           ,
           for
           that
           hand
           which
           the
           holy
           God
           hath
           in
           their
           offensive
           actions
           .
           To
           instance
           in
           some
           examples
           ;
           
             Satan
             did
          
           nought
           touching
           Job
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Lord
           upon
           his
           request
           gave
           him
           
             leave
             to
             do
          
           ;
           what
           then
           ?
           Did
           God
           and
           Belial
           joyn
           in
           fu
           filling
           the
           same
           act
           ?
           No
           :
           sooner
           shall
           Stygian
           darknesse
           blend
           with
           light
           ,
           the
           frost
           with
           
             fire
             ,
             day
          
           with
           night
           :
           true
           ,
           God
           and
           Satan
           will'd
           the
           self-same
           thing
           ;
           but
           God
           intended
           good
           ,
           Satan
           ill
           ;
           Satan
           aimed
           at
           Jobs
           ,
           and
           God
           at
           his
           confusion
           .
           God
           used
           the
           malice
           of
           Pharaoh
           and
           Shimei
           unto
           good
           ;
           what
           then
           ?
           God
           afflicted
           his
           people
           with
           another
           minde
           then
           Pharaoh
           ,
           did
           ;
           God
           ,
           to
           increase
           them
           ,
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             them
          
           .
           The
           sin
           of
           Shimeis
           curse
           was
           his
           own
           ,
           the
           
             smart
             of
             the
             curse
             was
             Gods
          
           ;
           God
           wills
           that
           as
           
             Davids
             chastisement
          
           ,
           which
           he
           hates
           as
           
             Shimeis
             wickednesse
          
           .
           God
           owed
           a
           revenge
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Eli
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           delation
           of
           Doeg
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           Priests
           were
           slain
           :
           It
           was
           just
           in
           God
           ,
           which
           in
           Doeg
           ,
           was
           most
           unjust
           :
           
             Sauls
             cruelty
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             treachery
             of
             Doeg
          
           ,
           do
           not
           lose
           one
           dram
           of
           their
           guilt
           ,
           by
           the
           
             counsel
             of
             God
          
           :
           Neither
           doth
           the
           holy
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           gather
           any
           blemish
           by
           their
           wickednesse
           :
           If
           it
           had
           pleased
           God
           ,
           to
           inflict
           death
           upon
           them
           sooner
           ,
           without
           any
           pretence
           of
           occasion
           ;
           his
           justice
           had
           been
           clear
           from
           all
           imputations
           .
           Now
           if
           Saul
           or
           Doeg
           be
           instead
           of
           a
           Pestilence
           or
           Feaver
           ;
           who
           can
           cavil
           ?
           
             The
             judgements
             of
             God
             are
             not
             ever
             manifest
             ,
          
           but
           are
           alwayes
           just
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Serpent
           bestowed
           blessednesse
           on
           Man
           ;
           yea
           ,
           our
           
             first
             Parents
          
           had
           been
           lesse
           glorious
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           wanted
           a
           Saviour
           .
           What
           then
           ?
           Doth
           Satan
           merit
           thanks
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           he
           onely
           intended
           the
           final
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           them
           and
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           with
           the
           dishonour
           of
           their
           Maker
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           Devil
           does
           us
           good
           in
           this
           particular
           case
           ,
           for
           while
           he
           
             assaults
             us
             with
             temptations
          
           ,
           and
           
             afflicts
             us
             with
             crosses
          
           ,
           he
           in
           effect
           
             helps
             us
             to
             Crowns
          
           .
           Yet
           still
           no
           thanks
           to
           Satan
           ,
           for
           to
           be
           charitable
           is
           more
           then
           his
           meaning
           ;
           it
           is
           that
           Divine
           and
           
             over-ruling
             Providence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           beholding
           unto
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           give
           we
           the
           thanks
           .
        
         
         
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           our
           
             Saviours
             example
          
           will
           most
           excellently
           distinguish
           the
           ends
           of
           
             God
             ,
             Satan
          
           ,
           and
           
             wicked
             Men
          
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           observe
           ,
           
             Judas
             delivered
             him
             to
             death
          
           for
           gain
           ,
           the
           Jewes
           for
           
             envy
             ,
             Pilate
          
           for
           fear
           ;
           the
           Devil
           provoked
           each
           of
           them
           through
           this
           
             enmity
             ;
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           to
           obey
           his
           Fathers
           will
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           in
           love
           to
           sinners
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Redemption
           :
           each
           furthered
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           but
           to
           contrary
           ends
           :
           so
           when
           this
           enmity
           breaks
           forth
           in
           the
           wicked
           ,
           Satan
           hath
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           as
           a
           
             malicious
             authour
          
           ;
           as
           when
           he
           entred
           into
           
             Judas
             ,
             and
             made
          
           him
           
             betray
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
          
           22.
           3.
           
           Man
           himself
           as
           a
           voluntary
           instrument
           ,
           as
           when
           Pharaoh
           hardened
           his
           own
           heart
           against
           the
           
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Exod.
          
           9.
           34.
           
           God
           as
           a
           most
           
             righteous
             Judge
          
           ,
           and
           avenger
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           also
           
             hardened
             Pharoahs
             heart
          
           ,
           so
           punishing
           his
           former
           hardnesse
           ,
           with
           further
           
             obduration
             ,
             Exod.
          
           9.
           12.
           
           But
           how
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           Even
           by
           permitting
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
          
           ,
           from
           their
           own
           malicious
           inclination
           ,
           to
           hate
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
          
           ,
           not
           by
           infusing
           this
           malice
           ,
           but
           by
           with-drawing
           his
           grace
           when
           he
           sees
           it
           abused
           :
           he
           doth
           not
           
             infuse
             corruption
          
           ,
           he
           doth
           
             not
             with-hold
             the
             occasion
          
           ;
           as
           when
           the
           Rider
           gives
           his
           horse
           the
           raines
           ,
           we
           say
           
             he
             puts
             him
             on
          
           .
        
         
           Whence
           that
           distinction
           of
           adversities
           ,
           as
           they
           come
           from
           Satan
           ,
           they
           are
           usually
           called
           temptations
           ;
           as
           they
           come
           from
           
             Men
             ,
             persecutions
          
           ;
           as
           from
           
             God
             ,
             afflictions
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           God
           turned
           the
           treachery
           of
           Judas
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           his
           
             justice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             power
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           to
           the
           
             good
             of
             all
             believers
          
           :
           so
           he
           turnes
           this
           
             enmity
             of
             Satan
          
           and
           
             wicked
             men
          
           ,
           to
           his
           
             childrens
             great
             advantage
          
           (
           in
           stopping
           them
           in
           their
           courses
           of
           sin
           and
           keeping
           them
           in
           exercise
           )
           and
           
             his
             own
             glory
          
           :
           And
           well
           may
           he
           work
           good
           by
           evil
           instruments
           ,
           when
           every
           Prince
           and
           Magistrate
           hath
           the
           seàt
           to
           make
           profitable
           instruments
           ,
           aswell
           of
           
             evil
             persons
          
           ,
           as
           of
           good
           :
           yea
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           be
           it
           gall
           it self
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           
             excrement
             of
             a
             Dog
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             poison
             of
             a
             Serpent
          
           ,
           but
           mans
           shallow
           invention
           can
           finde
           it
           is
           
             good
             for
             something
          
           :
           neither
           do
           two
           contrary
           
             poisons
             mingled
          
           together
           prove
           mortal
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           that
           the
           
             will
             of
             God
          
           may
           be
           done
           thanklessely
           ,
           when
           in
           fulfilling
           the
           substance
           ,
           we
           fail
           in
           the
           intentions
           ,
           and
           
             erre
             in
             circumstances
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           see
           with
           the
           like
           patience
           ,
           how
           it
           will
           fare
           with
           these
           men
           in
           the
           end
           .
           
             Pomponius
             Atticus
          
           being
           destin'd
           to
           famishment
           ,
           &
           receiving
           no
           manner
           of
           sustenance
           for
           many
           dayes
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           intention
           ;
           was
           freed
           by
           means
           of
           that
           abstinence
           from
           a
           violent
           pain
           ,
           &
           
             recovered
             of
             a
             disease
          
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           had
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
           Prometheus
           being
           run
           in
           with
           a
           Rapier
           ,
           and
           Jason
           receiving
           a
           
             great
             blow
             on
             the
             brest
          
           ,
           each
           was
           restored
           to
           health
           ,
           from
           dangerous
           and
           deadly
           impostumes
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           were
           
           thought
           ineurable
           .
           And
           this
           is
           our
           case
           ,
           for
           even
           as
           that
           
             cured
             them
          
           ,
           which
           their
           enemies
           intended
           should
           have
           
             killed
             them
          
           ;
           so
           this
           enmity
           of
           the
           Serpent
           and
           his
           Seed
           ,
           c●…res
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           makes
           us
           everlastingly
           happie
           .
           Yet
           they
           intending
           onely
           evil
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           satisfying
           of
           their
           own
           wicked
           wills
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           know
           better
           then
           I
           ,
           wherein
           they
           imitate
           the
           Weesel
           ,
           which
           doth
           a
           man
           pleasure
           in
           
             destroying
             of
             Vermine
          
           ,
           yet
           only
           intends
           the
           satisfying
           of
           her
           
             own
             hunger
          
           ,
           not
           his
           good
           that
           keeps
           the
           house
           )
           can
           no
           way
           assume
           the
           least
           praise
           to
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           expect
           the
           more
           favour
           .
           That
           which
           is
           
             ill
             of
             it self
          
           is
           not
           to
           be
           ventured
           on
           for
           the
           
             good
             which
             commeth
             by
             accident
          
           .
           It
           is
           no
           priviledge
           to
           be
           an
           
             instrument
             of
             good
             by
             evil
             meanes
             :
          
           Nor
           can
           you
           expect
           to
           fare
           better
           without
           a
           healing
           of
           your
           errours
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Worme
             in
             the
             stomack
          
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           devoured
           all
           the
           matter
           proper
           for
           it
           ,
           
             dies
             it self
          
           :
           or
           Heleborus
           ,
           which
           after
           it
           hath
           wrought
           the
           cure
           within
           the
           body
           ,
           is
           cast
           up
           again
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Malady
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           doth
           often
           good
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           Instruments
           whom
           for
           their
           sins
           he
           means
           to
           cast
           into
           
             Hell-fire
             .
             Ashur
          
           was
           his
           Rod
           to
           
             scourge
             Israel
          
           ;
           that
           done
           ,
           they
           fell
           under
           a
           sharper
           
             lash
             themselves
             :
             Those
             Nations
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             shall
             serve
             the
             King
             of
             Babel
             seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             seventy
             years
             are
             accomplished
             ,
             I
             will
             visit
             the
             King
             of
             Babel
             and
             that
             Nation
             for
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             it
             a
             perpetual
             desolation
             ,
             &c.
             
             Jer.
          
           25.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           30
           ,
           16.
           even
           the
           greater
           sinners
           may
           punish
           the
           lesse
           ,
           and
           prosper
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           Ezekiel
           7.
           
           
             I
             will
             bring
             the
             most
             wicked
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             possesse
             their
             Houses
             ,
             vers
             .
          
           24.
           
           When
           iniquity
           hath
           plaid
           her
           part
           ,
           vengeance
           leaps
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ;
           the
           Comedy
           is
           short
           ,
           but
           the
           Tragedy
           is
           longer
           .
        
         
           We
           use
           
             rubbish
             to
             scoure
             our
             vessels
          
           ,
           when
           those
           vessels
           are
           cleared
           ,
           we
           
             fling
             away
             the
             rubbish
             .
             Bridges
          
           that
           help
           men
           
             over
             the
             stream
          
           ,
           at
           last
           themselves
           rot
           and
           sink
           in
           .
           When
           
             Balaams
             Asse
          
           had
           done
           speaking
           ,
           
             humana
             voce
          
           ,
           she
           lived
           an
           Asse
           ,
           and
           
             died
             an
             Asse
          
           :
           So
           when
           God
           hath
           sufficiently
           
             afflicted
             the
             righteous
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             rod
             of
             the
             wicked
          
           ,
           he
           will
           fling
           the
           Rod
           into
           the
           
             fire
             which
             is
             unquenchable
             ,
             Isa.
          
           33.
           1.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           stands
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           reason
           ,
           for
           if
           God
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Gregory
           ,
           strike
           so
           smartly
           those
           whom
           he
           spareth
           ;
           how
           heavie
           will
           his
           blows
           be
           on
           them
           whom
           he
           condemneth
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           severity
           shall
           Castawayes
           be
           punished
           ,
           when
           
             his
             own
             children
          
           are
           so
           visited
           and
           afflicted
           .
           If
           Gods
           own
           Children
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           dear
           and
           near
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Apple
             of
             his
             eye
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             signet
             on
             his
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           suffer
           so
           many
           and
           grievous
           afflictions
           here
           ;
           what
           shall
           his
           adversaries
           suffer
           in
           Hell
           ?
           undo●…btedly
           ,
           when
           the
           Patient
           is
           made
           whole
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           preserved
           ;
           but
           the
           Plaister
           shall
           be
           thrown
           away
           :
           For
           as
           God
           doth
           turn
           
             evil
             to
             good
          
           to
           them
           that
           
             love
             him
          
           ;
           so
           he
           turnes
           
             good
             to
             evil
          
           to
           those
           that
           
             hate
             him
          
           .
        
         
         
           Again
           secondly
           ,
           if
           the
           wicked
           are
           punished
           for
           doing
           wrong
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           wronging
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           innocent
           :
           But
           wee
           have
           many
           examples
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Adonibezeck
           ,
           who
           having
           cut
           off
           the
           Thumbs
           and
           great
           Toes
           of
           Seventy
           Kings
           that
           were
           wicked
           like
           himself
           ,
           had
           also
           his
           his
           own
           Thumbs
           and
           Toes
           cut
           off
           ;
           Judg.
           1.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           7.
           
           And
           Moab
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           hee
           hath
           
             burnt
             the
             bones
          
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Edo●…
           into
           lime
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           send
           a
           fire
           
             upon
             Moab●…
          
           and
           it
           shall
           
             devour
             ,
             &c.
             Amos
          
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           If
           the
           greater
           Serpent
           devours
           the
           less
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Dragon
           to
           devour
           him
           ,
           therefore
           the
           enemies
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           have
           no
           hope
           to
           escape
           .
           The
           everlasting
           punishments
           of
           the
           ungodly
           
             are
             deferred
          
           ,
           not
           remitted
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           the
           evill
           thou
           doest
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           is
           with
           thy
           tongue
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           That
           's
           bad
           enough
           ,
           the
           
             Serpents
             hissing
          
           betrays
           his
           malice
           ;
           and
           Ishmael's
           tongue
           made
           him
           a
           Persecuter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Doeg's
           hands
           ;
           hee
           did
           but
           
             flout
             Isaac
          
           ,
           yet
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           hee
           
             persecuted
             him
             Gal.
          
           4.
           29.
           
           C
           ham
           onely
           scoft
           at
           Noah
           ,
           yet
           it
           brought
           upon
           him
           his
           
             Fathers
             curse
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gods
             upon
             that
          
           .
           The
           Athenians
           but
           scoft
           once
           at
           
             Silla's
             wife
          
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           well
           nigh
           co●…t
           the
           
             razing
             of
             their
             City
          
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           provoked
           with
           the
           indignity
           .
           And
           whatever
           thou
           conceivest
           of
           it
           ,
           
             let
             this
             fault
             bee
             as
             far
             from
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             my
             soul
             from
             Hell.
          
           For
           assuredly
           ,
           God
           will
           one
           day
           
             laugh
             you
             to
             scorn
             ,
             for
             laughing
             his
             to
             scorn
             :
          
           and
           at
           last
           despise
           you
           ,
           that
           have
           
             despised
             him
          
           in
           us
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           35.
           
        
         
           
             
               Other
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               to
               support
               a
               Christian
               in
               his
               sufferings
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               specially
               present
               with
               his
               servants
               in
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               takes
               notice
               of
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               allayes
               their
               grief
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           rub
           being
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           made
           clear
           ,
           proceed
           wee
           to
           other
           grounds
           of
           comfort
           which
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           affords
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           upholding
           ,
           and
           strenghtening
           of
           a
           weak
           Christian
           in
           his
           sufferings
           :
           Wherein
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           exceed
           ,
           I
           will
           select
           out
           onely
           five
           ,
           because
           instructions
           ,
           if
           they
           exceed
           ,
           are
           wont
           ,
           
             like
             nails
          
           ,
           to
           drive
           out
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           wee
           shall
           bear
           the
           Cross
           with
           the
           more
           patience
           and
           comfort
           ;
           if
           wee
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             God
             is
             specially
             present
          
           with
           his
           servants
           in
           their
           
             afflictions
             ;
             takes
             notice
          
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           
             allays
             their
             grief
          
           .
           The
           troubles
           of
           a
           Christian
           are
           very
           great
           for
           number
           ,
           variety
           ,
           and
           bitterness
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           o●…
           ingredient
           that
           
             sweetens
             them
             all
          
           ,
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           
             I
             will
             bee
             with
             thee
             introuble
             ,
             and
             deliver
             thee
             ,
          
           Psal.
           91.
           15.
           
           
             And
             tho●…
             shalt
             not
             bee
             tempted
             above
             thy
             strength
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           
             Again
             ,
             fear
             not
             ;
             for
             when
             thou
             passest
             through
             the
             water
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             with
             thee
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             floods
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             over-flow
             thee
             :
             When
             thou
             walkest
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             bee
             butnt
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             flame
             kindle
             upon
             thee
             ,
          
           Isa.
           43.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Lo
           ,
           here
           are
           promises
           like
           
             Flaggons
             of
             Wine
          
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           distressed
           soul.
           Wherefore
           as
           Caesar
           said
           to
           the
           trembling
           
             Marriner
             ,
             Bee
             
             not
             afraid
             ;
             for
             thou
             carriest
             Caesar
          
           ;
           so
           ,
           O
           Christian
           !
           bee
           not
           afraid
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           is
           
             in
             thee
             ,
             for
             thee
             ,
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           that
           
             guides
             thee
          
           ,
           that
           will
           
             save
             thee
          
           ,
           is
           the
           invincible
           King
           Jehova
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           ground
           David
           was
           so
           comforted
           and
           refreshed
           in
           his
           
             soul
             ,
             Psal.
          
           94.
           19.
           that
           hee
           was
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Though
             I
             should
             walk
             through
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             fear
             no
             evill
             :
          
           Why
           ?
           
             For
             thou
             art
             with
             mee
             ,
             thy
             Rod
             and
             thy
             Staffe
             shall
             comfort
             mee
             ,
          
           Psal.
           23.
           4.
           
           Yea
           ,
           our
           Enemies
           can
           no
           sooner
           assault
           us
           with
           their
           tongues
           ,
           but
           God
           come
           in
           to
           our
           rescue
           .
           
             If
             yee
             bee
             railed
             upon
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           Saint
           
             Peter
             )
             blessed
             are
             yee
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             resteth
             upon
             you
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           God
           is
           never
           so
           much
           injoyed
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           when
           we
           are
           in
           the
           deep
           ,
           with
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           130.
           1.
           and
           when
           wee
           are
           worst
           of
           all
           bestead
           with
           Jehosaphat
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           20.
           12.
           
           When
           did
           Jacob
           see
           a
           Vision
           of
           Angels
           ?
           but
           when
           hee
           fled
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           making
           the
           cold
           earth
           his
           bed
           ,
           and
           a
           stone
           his
           pillow
           ;
           or
           when
           was
           his
           heart
           so
           full
           of
           joy
           ,
           as
           now
           that
           his
           head
           lay
           hardest
           ?
           When
           was
           Paul
           wrapp'd
           into
           the
           
             third
             heaven
          
           to
           hear
           words
           from
           Christ
           
             not
             fit
             to
             bee
             uttered
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           2.
           4.
           but
           as
           some
           of
           the
           learned
           conceive
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           
             bereaved
             of
             his
             sight
             .
             Stephen
          
           saw
           great
           happiness
           by
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           peace
           :
           but
           under
           that
           
             shower
             of
             stones
          
           ,
           hee
           saw
           heaven
           it self
           open
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           
           When
           wee
           are
           slain
           all
           the
           day
           long
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           with
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           then
           wee
           are
           given
           to
           see
           
             him
             with
             our
             eyes
          
           ,
           as
           Job
           did
           ,
           who
           till
           that
           time
           had
           onely
           
             heard
             of
             him
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             ear
             .
          
           Then
           wee
           come
           to
           know
           that
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hee
           is
           God
           ,
           with
           Manasses
           2
           Chron.
           33.
           13.
           and
           that
           he
           is
           our
           
             hope
             and
             strength
          
           and
           refuge
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           present
           help
           in
           troubles
           ,
           
             ready
             to
             bee
             found
          
           of
           all
           that
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           15.
           4.
           15.
           
           Psal
           9.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           and
           46.
           1.
           
        
         
           The
           Israelites
           never
           fared
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           lived
           at
           
             Gods
             immediate
             finding
          
           ,
           and
           at
           night
           expected
           their
           morrows
           break-fast
           from
           the
           clouds
           :
           When
           they
           did
           
             daily
             ask
          
           and
           daily
           receive
           ,
           their
           
             daily
             hread
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           were
           wandering
           in
           a
           forlorn
           wilderness
           ,
           how
           did
           God
           as
           it
           were
           attend
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           distress
           ,
           to
           supply
           their
           wants
           ?
           They
           have
           no
           guide
           ,
           therefore
           God
           himself
           goes
           before
           them
           in
           a
           
             piller
             of
             fire
          
           ;
           they
           have
           no
           shelter
           ,
           the
           Lord
           spreads
           a
           Cloud
           over
           them
           for
           a
           Canopy
           ;
           are
           they
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           want
           way
           ;
           the
           Sea
           shall
           part
           and
           give
           them
           passage
           ;
           do
           they
           lack
           bread
           ?
           Heaven
           it self
           shall
           power
           down
           the
           
             food
             of
             Angels
          
           ;
           have
           they
           no
           
             meat
             to
             their
             bread
          
           ?
           a
           wind
           shall
           send
           them
           innumerable
           Quails
           ;
           do
           they
           yet
           want
           drink
           ,
           behold
           a
           hard
           rock
           smitten
           with
           a
           little
           wand
           ,
           shall
           powr
           them
           out
           water
           in
           abundance
           ;
           have
           they
           no
           supply
           of
           Apparell
           ,
           their
           Garments
           shall
           not
           wax
           old
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           bee
           their
           Enemies
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           for
           want
           of
           Engines
           ,
           the
           Walls
           of
           Jericho
           shall
           fall
           down
           before
           them
           ;
           are
           their
           enemies
           yet
           too
           many
           and
           potent
           ,
           hail-stones
           shall
           fall
           and
           brain
           them
           :
           
             Lamps
             ,
             Pitchers
          
           ,
           and
           Dreams
           shall
           get
           them
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Sun
           shall
           stand
           still
           in
           Gibeon
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           Ajalon
           :
           lack
           they
           yet
           a
           Land
           to
           inhabite
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           cast
           out
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           a
           
             Land
             which
             flows
             with
             milk
             and
             honey
             ,
             &c.
             
             Afflictions
          
           have
           this
           advantage
           ,
           that
           they
           occasion
           God
           to
           shew
           that
           mercy
           to
           us
           ,
           whereof
           the
           prosperous
           are
           uncapable
           ;
           as
           wee
           further
           
           see
           in
           
             Hagar
             ,
             Gen.
          
           21.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           And
           Manoah's
           Wife
           ,
           Judg.
           13.
           3.
           to
           whom
           the
           
             Angel
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           had
           not
           been
           sent
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           in
           distress
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           not
           become
           a
           mother
           to
           bee
           so
           indulgent
           to
           an
           
             healthfull
             child
          
           ,
           ss
           to
           a
           sick
           :
           and
           in
           deed
           some
           have
           found
           their
           
             outward
             castigations
          
           so
           sweetned
           with
           the
           
             inward
             consolations
          
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           sonud
           and
           confessed
           their
           receipts
           of
           joy
           and
           comfort
           ,
           to
           bee
           an
           
             hundred
             sold
             more
          
           than
           their
           payments
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           
             present
             life
          
           according
           to
           that
           promise
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           Mark.
           10.
           29
           ,
           30.
           
           So
           that
           a
           Christian
           is
           still
           a
           
             gainer
             in
             all
             his
             losses
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           hee
           
             gains
             by
             his
             losses
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           wee
           could
           but
           remember
           and
           
             lay
             to
             heart
          
           these
           promises
           ,
           thus
           back'd
           with
           examples
           ;
           when
           wee
           feel
           the
           greatest
           assaults
           or
           pangs
           ,
           how
           could
           wee
           want
           courage
           ?
           But
           alass
           ,
           most
           of
           us
           are
           like
           the
           
             Prophets
             servant
          
           ,
           2
           King.
           6.
           who
           saw
           his
           foes
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           friends
           :
           we
           are
           like
           
             Josephs
             brethren
          
           ,
           who
           saw
           him
           ,
           converst
           with
           him
           ,
           were
           fed
           by
           him
           ,
           yet
           knew
           him
           not
           .
           Like
           Peter
           ,
           who
           when
           the
           Angell
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           and
           went
           before
           him
           ;
           wist
           not
           that
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           but
           thought
           hee
           saw
           a
           vision
           ,
           Act.
           12.
           9.
           
           Christ
           at
           his
           Resurrection
           was
           so
           changed
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           
             Disciples
             knew
             him
             not
          
           ;
           much
           more
           since
           his
           ascention
           may
           hee
           pass
           by
           us
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           by
           
             Job
             ,
             Chap.
          
           9.
           11.
           or
           meet
           us
           as
           hee
           did
           Saul
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Damascus
           ;
           or
           walk
           and
           talk
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           with
           the
           
             two
             Disciples
          
           in
           the
           way
           to
           
             Emaus
             ,
             Luk.
          
           24.
           16.
           or
           stand
           by
           us
           while
           wee
           are
           seeking
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           by
           
             Mary
             in
             the
             Garden
          
           ,
           Joh.
           20.
           
           1●…
           .
           and
           yet
           wee
           bee
           
             ignorant
             that
             it
             is
             hee
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           hee
           may
           bee
           in
           us
           by
           his
           spirit
           ;
           even
           whil'st
           wee
           
             seel
             him
             not
             .
             Jacob
          
           saw
           him
           both
           asleep
           and
           awake
           ,
           yet
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             the
             Lord
             was
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             Gen.
          
           28
           ,
           16.
           at
           least
           wee
           are
           apt
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           removed
           from
           us
           ,
           when
           wee
           any
           way
           suffer
           calamity
           ;
           as
           the
           Israelites
           do
           but
           want
           water
           ,
           and
           presently
           they
           cry
           ,
           
             Is
             the
             Lord
             among
             us
          
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           Exod.
           17.
           7.
           as
           if
           God
           could
           not
           bee
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           a
           thirst
           ;
           either
           hee
           must
           humour
           carnall
           minds
           ,
           or
           bee
           distrusted
           .
        
         
           But
           both
           his
           presence
           and
           love
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           in
           adversity
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           prosperity
           ;
           our
           sence
           onely
           makes
           the
           difference
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           
             Church
             ,
             Castle
          
           ,
           or
           Town
           ,
           is
           unmoveable
           ,
           and
           keepeth
           one
           place
           ;
           though
           to
           us
           it
           may
           seem
           
             somtime
             on
             our
             right
             hand
             ,
             other
             while
             on
             our
             left
             :
          
           as
           wee
           change
           our
           
             standing
             ,
             sitting
          
           ,
           or
           walking
           .
           Yet
           if
           some
           unusuall
           crosses
           disturb
           our
           peace
           ,
           presently
           there
           breaks
           out
           a
           voice
           mix'd
           with
           mur●…uring
           ,
           and
           despair
           ,
           God
           hath
           forsaken
           us
           .
           It
           was
           a
           common
           complain●…
           with
           
             David
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             forsaken
             us
             ;
             thou
             hast
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             abhorred
             us
             :
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             mee
             &
             c.
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           the
           onely
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           came
           to
           this
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             mee
             ?
          
           Yet
           consider
           ,
           did
           God
           forsake
           either
           of
           them
           ?
           hee
           might
           bee
           angry
           with
           David
           ,
           more
           angry
           with
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           fins
           of
           all
           the
           world
           :
           and
           in
           their
           present
           sence
           ,
           that
           anger
           might
           work
           in
           them
           an
           apprehension
           of
           his
           
             forsaking
             them
          
           :
           but
           hee
           did
           not
           forsake
           them
           ,
           nor
           will
           hee
           
             forsake
             thee
          
           ,
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           first
           
             forsake
             him
          
           .
           Thou
           maist
           think
           so
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           not
           do
           so
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           how
           
           can
           this
           bee
           well
           taken
           ?
           wee
           see
           
             our
             wretchedness
          
           ,
           wee
           do
           not
           see
           
             our
             blessedness
          
           :
           No
           talk
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           of
           his
           absence
           wee
           complain
           .
           Our
           
             cowardly
             spirits
          
           give
           him
           for
           quite
           gone
           ;
           yet
           
             hee
             is
             not
             far
             from
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             Act.
          
           17.
           27.
           
           Yea
           ,
           this
           confession
           could
           Seneca
           make
           ,
           (
           but
           like
           a
           Divine
           )
           
             God
             is
             near
             unto
             thee
             ,
             hee
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             hee
             is
             within
             thee
             :
          
           and
           surely
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           been
           with
           these
           Israelites
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           lived
           ;
           if
           hee
           had
           been
           
             in
             them
          
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           murmured
           .
           Wee
           can
           think
           him
           
             absent
             in
             our
             want
          
           ,
           and
           cannot
           see
           him
           
             absent
             in
             our
             sin
          
           ;
           yet
           ,
           wickedness
           ,
           not
           affliction
           ,
           argues
           him
           gone
           :
           yea
           ,
           hee
           is
           then
           most
           present
           ,
           when
           hee
           most
           chastiseth
           ;
           for
           
             as
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             abound
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             our
             consolations
             abound
             through
             Christ
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           God
           may
           bee
           present
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           wee
           not
           bee
           pleased
           ;
           as
           the
           Israelites
           repined
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           was
           their
           King
           :
           or
           Christ
           may
           bee
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           wee
           want
           somthing
           that
           wee
           desire
           .
           Christ
           was
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           say
           the
           Apostles
           )
           
             wee
             have
             no
             bread
             .
             Jesus
          
           was
           at
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           yet
           saith
           his
           
             Mother
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             Wine
             ,
             Joh.
          
           2.
           3.
           
           Wee
           may
           want
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           
             Christ's
             company
          
           :
           but
           if
           food
           fail
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           Manna
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           if
           Wine
           bee
           absent
           ,
           yet
           grace
           and
           salvation
           is
           present
           :
           if
           God
           takes
           away
           flesh
           ,
           and
           gives
           Manna
           ;
           deny
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           gives
           himself
           ;
           hee
           doth
           us
           no
           wrong
           .
        
         
           Now
           why
           doth
           God
           by
           his
           promise
           tye
           himself
           to
           bee
           present
           with
           us
           ;
           more
           especially
           in
           affliction
           ?
           but
           that
           hee
           may
           
             resist
             our
             enemies
             ,
             sustain
             us
          
           when
           wee
           faint
           ,
           and
           crown
           us
           when
           wee
           overcome
           ;
           but
           that
           hee
           may
           bee
           exact
           in
           taking
           notice
           of
           our
           particular
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           as
           David
           saith
           ,
           
             Count
             our
             wandrings
             ,
             put
             our
             tears
             into
             his
             bottle
             ,
          
           and
           enter
           all
           into
           his
           Register
           ,
           Psal.
           56.
           8.
           9.
           
           All
           our
           afflictions
           are
           more
           noted
           by
           that
           God
           
             that
             sends
          
           them
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           
             patient
             that
             suffers
             them
          
           ;
           every
           pang
           ,
           and
           stitch
           ,
           and
           gird
           ,
           is
           first
           felt
           of
           him
           that
           sends
           it
           :
           could
           wee
           bee
           
             miserable
             unseen
          
           ,
           wee
           had
           reason
           to
           bee
           heartless
           :
           but
           how
           can
           it
           bee
           but
           less
           possible
           to
           indure
           any
           thing
           that
           hee
           knows
           not
           ,
           than
           that
           hee
           
             inflicted
             not
          
           ?
           As
           hee
           said
           to
           Manoah
           by
           an
           
             Angell
             ,
             Thou
             art
             barren
             ,
             Judg.
          
           13.
           3.
           so
           hee
           saith
           to
           one
           ,
           thou
           art
           sick
           ,
           to
           another
           ,
           thou
           art
           poor
           ,
           to
           a
           third
           ,
           thou
           art
           defamed
           ;
           thou
           art
           oppressed
           to
           another
           ;
           that
           all-seeing
           
             eye
             takes
             notice
          
           from
           heaven
           of
           every
           mans
           condition
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           if
           hee
           should
           send
           an
           
             Angell
             to
             tell
             us
          
           hee
           knew
           it
           :
           and
           his
           knowledge
           compared
           with
           his
           mercy
           ,
           is
           the
           just
           comfort
           of
           all
           our
           sufferings
           .
           O
           God!
           wee
           are
           many
           times
           miserable
           ,
           and
           feel
           it
           not
           ;
           thou
           knowest
           even
           those
           sorrows
           which
           we
           might
           have
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           
             do
             what
             thou
             pleasest
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           36.
           
        
         
           
             
               That
               all
               afflictions
               ,
               from
               the
               least
               to
               the
               greatest
               ,
               do
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               not
               by
               accident
               ,
               chance
               or
               fortune
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               especiall
               providence
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Section
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             WEe
             shall
             bear
             the
             cross
             with
             more
             patience
             and
             comfort
             .
             If
             wee
             consider
             ,
             that
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             do
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             not
             by
             
               accident
               ,
               chance
            
             ,
             or
             fortune
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             speciall
             
               providence
               of
               God
            
             ;
             who
             not
             onely
             decreeth
             and
             fore-appointeth
             every
             particular
             cross
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             29.
             but
             even
             effecteth
             them
             ,
             and
             
               brings
               them
               into
               execution
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             
               crosses
               ,
               corrections
               ,
               trialls
            
             ,
             and
             
               chastisements
               :
               Isa.
            
             45.
             7.
             
             Amos
             3.
             6.
             and
             also
             ordereth
             and
             disposeth
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             limiteth
             and
             appointeth
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             measure
             ,
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             :
             yea
             ,
             hee
             ordereth
             them
             to
             their
             
               right
               ends
            
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               his
               own
               glory
            
             ,
             the
             
               good
               of
               his
               servants
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               benefit
               of
               his
               Church
               :
               Jer.
            
             30.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             50.
             19
             ,
             20.
             2
             
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             9.
             
             God
             useth
             them
             but
             as
             instruments
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             Work
             his
             good
             pleasure
             
               upon
               us
            
             .
             As
             what
             are
             our
             enemies
             ,
             but
             God's
             Axes
             to
             cut
             us
             down
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             God's
             Masons
             to
             ●…ew
             us
             here
             in
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             as
             the
             pollished
             
               corner
               stones
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               Psal.
            
             144.
             12.
             
             Or
             admit
             the
             Mason
             pulls
             down
             the
             House
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             re-edifie
             it
             ;
             and
             raise
             it
             up
             again
             in
             better
             form
             and
             
               fashion
               .
               Gods
               scullions
            
             to
             scowre
             up
             the
             vessell
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             meet
             for
             the
             
               Masters
               use
            
             .
          
           
             If
             then
             they
             bee
             but
             as
             instruments
             ,
             and
             tools
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             workman
             ;
             wee
             must
             not
             so
             much
             look
             to
             the
             instrument
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
               Author
               ,
               Gen.
            
             45.
             5.
             and
             50
             20.
             
             Well
             may
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Philistims
             doubt
             whether
             their
             plague
             bee
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             fortune
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             2
             ,
             9.
             but
             let
             a
             Joseph
             bee
             sold
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             will
             say
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               Yee
               sent
               not
               mee
               hither
               ,
               but
               God
               ;
               when
               yee
               thought
               evill
               against
               mee
               ,
               God
               disposed
               it
               to
               good
               ,
               that
               bee
               might
               bring
               to
               pass
               as
               it
               is
               this
               day
               ;
               and
               save
               much
               people
               alive
               :
            
             Or
             let
             a
             David
             bee
             railed
             upon
             by
             any
             cursed
             Shimei
             ,
             hee
             will
             answer
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               alone
               ,
               for
               hee
               curseth
               ,
               even
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bid
               him
               curse
               David
               :
               who
               dare
               then
               say
               ,
               wherefore
               hast
               thou
               done
               so
               ?
            
             2
             Sam
             16.
             10.
             
             Or
             let
             a
             Micha
             bee
             trodden
             upon
             ,
             and
             insulted
             over
             by
             his
             enemie
             ,
             his
             answer
             will
             bee
             no
             other
             than
             this
             .
             
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               ,
               untill
               he
               plead
               my
               cause
               ,
               and
               execute
               judgment
               for
               mee
               :
               Micha
            
             7.
             9.
             
             The
             believer
             that
             is
             conversant
             in
             God's
             book
             ,
             knows
             that
             his
             adversaries
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             
               hammer
               ,
               ax
            
             ,
             or
             rod
             ,
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             smiter
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             the
             
               hammer
               ,
               ax
            
             ,
             or
             rod
             ,
             of
             it self
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             any
             further
             than
             the
             force
             of
             the
             hand
             using
             it
             ,
             gives
             strength
             〈◊〉
             to
             it
             :
             so
             no
             more
             can
             they
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             unto
             him
             ,
             further
             than
             
               it
               is
               given
               them
               from
               above
            
             ;
             as
             our
             Saviour
             told
             
               Pilate
               :
               Job
            
             .
             19.
             11.
             
             See
             
             this
             in
             some
             examples
             ;
             you
             have
             Laban
             following
             Jacob
             with
             one
             troop
             ,
             Esau
             meeting
             him
             with
             another
             ,
             both
             with
             hostile
             intentions
             ;
             both
             go
             on
             till
             the
             uttermost
             point
             of
             their
             execution
             ,
             both
             are
             prevented
             ere
             the
             execution
             :
             for
             stay
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             Laban
             leave
             him
             with
             a
             kiss
             ,
             Esau
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             kiss
             ;
             
               of
               the
               one
            
             hee
             hath
             an
             oath
             ,
             tears
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             peace
             with
             both
             .
             God
             makes
             fools
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             hee
             lets
             them
             proceed
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             frustrate
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             to
             the
             uttermost
             reach
             of
             their
             teather
             ,
             hee
             pulls
             them
             back
             to
             the
             stake
             with
             shame
             .
             Again
             ,
             you
             have
             Senacherib
             let
             loose
             upon
             Hezekiah
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             insults
             over
             them
             intolerably
             :
             2
             Kings
             18.
             
             Oh!
             the
             lamentable
             and
             (
             in
             sight
             )
             desperate
             condition
             of
             distressed
             Jerusalem
             ;
             wealth
             it
             had
             none
             ,
             strength
             it
             had
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             all
             the
             countrey
             round
             about
             was
             subdued
             unto
             the
             Assyrian
             :
             that
             proud
             victor
             hath
             begirt
             the
             
               walls
               of
               it
            
             with
             an
             innumerable
             army
             ,
             scorning
             that
             such
             a
             shovell-full
             of
             earth
             should
             stand
             out
             but
             one
             day
             :
             yet
             poor
             Jerusalem
             stands
             alone
             ,
             
               block'd
               up
            
             with
             a
             world
             of
             enemies
             ,
             
               helpless
               ,
               friendless
               ,
               comfortless
            
             ,
             looking
             for
             the
             worst
             of
             an
             
               hostile
               fury
            
             ;
             and
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             before
             an
             Arrow
             is
             shot
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             hundred
             fourscore
             and
             five
             thousand
             of
             their
             enemies
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             run
             away
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Kings
             19.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             God
             laughs
             in
             heaven
             at
             the
             
               plots
               of
               Tyrants
            
             ,
             and
             befools
             them
             in
             their
             
               deepest
               projects
            
             .
             If
             hee
             undertake
             to
             protect
             a
             people
             ,
             in
             vain
             shall
             earth
             ,
             and
             
               hell
               conspire
               against
               them
            
             .
             Nothing
             can
             bee
             accomplished
             in
             the
             
               Lower
               House
               of
               this
               world
            
             ,
             but
             first
             it
             is
             decreed
             in
             the
             
               Upper
               Court
               of
               heaven
            
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             what
             did
             the
             Jews
             ever
             do
             to
             our
             
               Saviour
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             first
             both
             decreed
             by
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             registred
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             for
             our
             notice
             and
             comfort
             ?
             They
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               throw
               the
               Dice
               for
               his
               Coat
               ,
            
             but
             it
             was
             prophesied
             :
             Psal.
             22.
             18.
             and
             in
             Psal.
             69.
             21.
             
             It
             is
             fore-told
             that
             they
             should
             give
             him
             gall
             in
             his
             meat
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             
               thirst
               ,
               vinegar
               to
               drink
            
             ;
             the
             very
             quality
             and
             
               kind
               of
               his
            
             drink
             is
             prophesied
             :
             yea
             ,
             his
             face
             could
             not
             be
             
               spit
               upon
            
             without
             a
             prophesie
             ;
             those
             filthy
             excrements
             of
             his
             enemies
             fell
             not
             upon
             his
             face
             ,
             without
             
               God's
               decree
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             relation
             :
             Isa.
             50.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             
               let
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               bee
               assembled
               ,
               and
               the
               Rulers
               come
               together
               ;
               Let
               Herod
               and
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
               with
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             gather
             themselvs
             in
             one
             league
             against
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             they
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             
               hand
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Counsell
            
             hath
             before
             determined
             to
             bee
             done
             :
             as
             Peter
             and
             John
             affirmed
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             
               confirmation
               and
               comfort
               :
               Act.
            
             4.
             26.
             to
             29.
             
             No
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Devill
               raged
            
             ,
             the
             
               Pharisees
               stormed
               ,
               Herod
            
             and
             Pilate
             vexed
             ,
             
               Caiaphas
               prophesied
            
             ,
             all
             combined
             ,
             and
             often
             sought
             
               to
               take
               him
            
             :
             yet
             no
             man-laid
             hands
             on
             him
             (
             untill
             his
             hour
             was
             come
             that
             God
             had
             appointed
             )
             :
             so
             that
             by
             all
             their
             plots
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             able
             to
             do
             him
             any
             more
             hurt
             ,
             than
             onely
             to
             
               shew
               their
               teeth
               ,
               Joh.
            
             7.
             30.
             
             If
             wee
             are
             in
             league
             with
             God
             ,
             wee
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             
               greatest
               of
               men
            
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             Pilates
             brag
             to
             Christ
             ,
             knowest
             thou
             not
             
               that
               I
               have
               power
               to
               crucifie
               thee
               ?
               Joh.
            
             19.
             10.
             
             And
             Labans
             to
             
               Jacob
               ,
               Gen.
            
             31.
             29.
             
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             you
             hurt
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             vain
             cracks
             :
             for
             doth
             not
             Pharaohs
             
             overthrow
             tell
             all
             boasting
             Champions
             ,
             that
             an
             Host
             is
             nothing
             without
             the
             God
             of
             Hosts
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Satan
             himself
             was
             fain
             to
             say
             unto
             God
             in
             Job's
             case
             ,
             stretch
             out
             now
             thine
             hand
             ,
             &c.
             Job
             1.
             11.
             and
             2.
             5.
             
             True
             as
             Themistocles
             once
             said
             of
             his
             son
             ;
             this
             boy
             can
             do
             more
             than
             any
             man
             in
             all
             Greece
             :
             for
             the
             Athenians
             command
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             I
             command
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             my
             wife
             commands
             ,
             mee
             ,
             and
             my
             son
             commands
             my
             wife
             :
             so
             the
             Churches
             adversaries
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             may
             boast
             what
             their
             Father
             the
             Devill
             can
             do
             :
             for
             hee
             commands
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             commands
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             the
             Jesuites
             command
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             
               Emperour
               ,
               Rev.
            
             17.
             ver
             .
             12.
             13.
             and
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             King
             ,
             commands
             his
             
               Officers
               of
               State
            
             ;
             and
             they
             command
             the
             
               common
               people
            
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             speak
             rightly
             ,
             even
             all
             these
             can
             do
             just
             nothing
             of
             themselvs
             ,
             
               for
               hee
               that
               sits
               in
               the
               heavens
               laughing
               them
               to
               scorn
               ,
            
             commands
             all
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             must
             needs
             comfort
             and
             support
             us
             exceedingly
             ,
             if
             in
             all
             cases
             wee
             do
             but
             duly
             consider
             ,
             that
             inequality
             is
             
               the
               ground
               of
               order
            
             ,
             that
             superiour
             causes
             guide
             the
             subordinate
             ,
             that
             this
             sublunary
             Globe
             depends
             on
             the
             celestiall
             ;
             as
             the
             
               lesser
               wheels
            
             in
             a
             Clock
             do
             on
             the
             
               great
               one
            
             ,
             which
             I
             finde
             thus
             expressed
             :
             
               
                 As
                 in
                 a
                 Clock
                 one
                 motion
                 doth
                 convay
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 carry
                 diverse
                 wheels
                 a
                 severall
                 way
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 altogether
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 wheels
                 sarce
                 ,
              
               
                 Direct
                 the
                 hand
                 unto
                 his
                 proper
                 course
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Who
               is
               hee
               that
               saith
               ,
               and
               it
               cometh
               to
               pass
               ,
               when
               the
               Lordcommandeth
               it
               not
               ?
               Lamenta
               .
            
             3.
             37.
             
             Suppose
             the
             
               Legions
               of
               hell
            
             should
             combine
             with
             the
             
               Potentates
               of
               the
               earth
            
             to
             do
             their
             worst
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             
               nothing
               without
               God
            
             :
             as
             in
             Arithmetick
             ,
             put
             never
             so
             many
             Cyphers
             together
             ,
             one
             before
             another
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             nothing
             ;
             but
             let
             one
             figure
             bee
             added
             ,
             it
             makes
             them
             infinite
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             men
             and
             Devills
             ;
             if
             God
             bee
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             but
             Cyphers
             :
             And
             yet
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             these
             
               enemies
               of
               his
            
             ,
             whether
             they
             rise
             or
             sit
             still
             ,
             shall
             by
             an
             
               insensible
               ordination
            
             performe
             that
             will
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             they
             least
             think
             of
             ,
             and
             
               most
               oppose
               :
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               their
               Rulers
               ,
               (
               because
               they
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Prophets
               which
               are
               read
               every
               Sabbath
               day
               )
               have
               fulfilled
               them
               in
               condemning
               him
               ,
               Act.
            
             13.
             27.
             so
             that
             as
             Saint
             Austin
             speaks
             ,
             by
             resisting
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             do
             fulfill
             it
             :
             and
             
               his
               will
               is
               done
               by
               and
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             even
             in
             that
             they
             
               do
               against
               his
               will.
            
             
          
           
             That
             even
             Satan
             himself
             is
             limited
             ,
             and
             can
             go
             no
             further
             than
             his
             chain
             will
             reach
             ,
             wee
             may
             see
             Rev.
             20.
             2.
             
             More
             particularly
             ;
             hee
             could
             not
             touch
             so
             much
             as
             Job's
             body
             or
             substance
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             nor
             one
             
               limb
               of
               their
               bodies
            
             ,
             nor
             one
             
               hair
               of
               their
               heads
            
             ,
             nor
             one
             
               beast
               of
               their
               heards
            
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             first
             beg
             
               leave
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Job
             2.
             6.
             
             Nay
             Satan
             is
             so
             far
             from
             having
             power
             over
             us
             living
             ,
             that
             hee
             cannot
             touch
             our
             bodies
             being
             dead
             ;
             yea
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             find
             them
             when
             God
             will
             
               conceal
               them
            
             ,
             (
             witness
             the
             body
             of
             
               Moses
               )
            
             :
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Angells
             did
             wait
             at
             
             the
             Sepu●…chre
             of
             their
             and
             our
             Lord
             :
             so
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             they
             also
             
               watch
               〈◊〉
            
             our
             graves
             :
             he
             could
             not
             seduce
             a
             false
             prophet
             ,
             nor
             enter
             into
             a
             
               Hog
               without
               licence
            
             ;
             the
             whole
             Legion
             sue
             to
             Christ
             for
             a
             sufferance
             ,
             not
             daring
             other
             than
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             permission
             they
             could
             not
             hurt
             a
             very
             Swine
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             hath
             
               leave
               from
               God
            
             ,
             what
             can
             hee
             do
             ?
             hee
             cannot
             go
             one
             hairs
             breadth
             beyond
             his
             commission
             :
             being
             permitted
             ,
             hee
             could
             bring
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             on
             the
             
               Pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
            
             ,
             but
             hee
             could
             not
             
               throw
               him
               down
            
             ;
             which
             even
             a
             
               little
               child
            
             might
             have
             done
             with
             permission
             .
             As
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             1
             King.
             13
             ,
             killed
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             neither
             touched
             the
             Ass
             whereon
             hee
             road
             ,
             no●…
             yet
             the
             
               dead
               carkas
            
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
             True
             Satan
             could
             boast
             even
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             was
             his
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             thereof
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             the
             push
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             enter
             into
             a
             very
             Hog
             ,
             without
             asking
             him
             leave
             ,
             and
             having
             leave
             given
             him
             ,
             hee
             presently
             carryed
             the
             whole
             heard
             headlong
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             Why
             did
             hee
             not
             so
             to
             the
             man
             possessed
             ?
             no
             thanks
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             had
             leave
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             not
             so
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             whole
             Legion
             of
             them
             were
             not
             able
             to
             destroy
             one
             poor
             
               simple
               man
               ,
               Matth.
            
             8.
             ver
             .
             31.
             32.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             all
             our
             enemies
             are
             curbed
             and
             restrained
             by
             the
             divine
             providence
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             :
             Satan
             may
             bee
             his
             Executioner
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             the
             Executioner
             cannot
             lay
             on
             a
             stroke
             more
             than
             the
             Judge
             appoints
             ,
          
           
             I
             confess
             Satan
             is
             so
             strong
             comparatively
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             crafty
             and
             malicious
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             with
             reverence
             and
             love
             ,
             wonder
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             our
             delivery
             :
             But
             this
             is
             our
             comfort
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             Spirit
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             shewn
             )
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             wee
             have
             the
             
               Angells
               aid
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             against
             that
             bloody
             King
             ,
             2
             King.
             6.
             17.
             
             Lot
             against
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             10.
             
             Jacob
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             Esau
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             ver
             .
             24.
             28.
             
             Hezekiah
             against
             
               Senacherib
               ,
               Isa.
            
             37.
             36.
             and
             England
             against
             that
             invicible
             Navie
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Eighty
             eight
             .
             True
             ,
             they
             appear
             not
             ordinarily
             ,
             what
             then
             ?
             no
             more
             do
             the
             evill
             Angels
             ,
             but
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             assures
             us
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               pitcheth
               round
               about
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               them
               ,
               Psal.
            
             34.
             7.
             
             And
             do
             but
             thou
             get
             spirituall
             eyes
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             mai'st
             see
             ,
             as
             with
             Moses
             ,
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             so
             the
             invisible
             Angels
             :
             do
             but
             pray
             as
             Elisha
             for
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             thine
             eyes
             may
             bee
             opened
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             more
             
               with
               thee
            
             ,
             than
             
               against
               thee
            
             2
             King.
             6.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             had
             wicked
             men
             their
             eyes
             opened
             ,
             as
             Ba●…aam
             once
             had
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             every
             torn
             
               see
               an
               Angel
            
             stand
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             ready
             to
             resist
             what
             they
             go
             about
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             :
             for
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             noble
             imploiments
             of
             those
             ▪
             
               glorious
               spi●…its
            
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             strong
             ,
             though
             invisible
             opposition
             to
             lewd
             enterprises
             :
             Many
             a
             treacherous
             act
             have
             they
             hindred
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Traytor
             .
             Yea
             ,
             O!
             God
             ,
             many
             are
             the
             dangers
             which
             wee
             see
             ,
             and
             fear
             ;
             innumerable
             ,
             those
             wee
             
               neither
               see
               nor
               fear
            
             ,
             
             Therefore
             to
             take
             away
             all
             attribution
             to
             our
             selvs
             ,
             even
             when
             wee
             know
             not
             thou
             do'st
             deliver
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             it
             bee
             fearfull
             to
             think
             how
             great
             things
             evill
             spirits
             can
             do
             with
             permission
             ;
             it
             is
             comfortable
             to
             think
             how
             they
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             permission
             :
             for
             if
             God
             must
             
               give
               him
               leave
            
             ,
             hee
             will
             never
             
               give
               him
               leave
            
             to
             do
             any
             harm
             to
             his
             chosen
             ,
             bee
             will
             never
             
               give
               him
               leave
            
             to
             do
             the
             least
             hurt
             to
             our
             souls
             .
             Now
             as
             by
             way
             of
             concession
             ,
             every
             greater
             includes
             the
             less
             ,
             hee
             that
             can
             lift
             a
             Talent
             ,
             can
             easily
             lift
             a
             Pound
             ;
             so
             by
             way
             of
             denyall
             ,
             every
             greater
             excludes
             the
             less
             .
             If
             Satan
             himself
             cannot
             hurt
             ●…s
             ,
             much
             less
             
               his
               instruments
            
             ,
             weak
             men
             :
             but
             for
             proof
             of
             this
             ,
             see
             also
             an
             instance
             or
             two
             :
             that
             a
             
               sparrow
               cannot
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               without
               our
               heavenly
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             leave
             from
             him
             ,
             our
             enemies
             cannot
             
               diminish
               one
               hair
               of
               our
               heads
            
             ;
             wee
             have
             our
             Saviour's
             express
             testimony
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             29.
             30.
             
             Let
             the
             Powder-Traytors
             plot
             and
             contrive
             the
             ●…uine
             of
             our
             state
             never
             so
             cunningly
             and
             closey
             ,
             let
             them
             go
             on
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             (
             as
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             an
             actor
             to
             bring
             on
             that
             
               Catholick
               dooms-day
            
             )
             yet
             before
             the
             match
             could
             bee
             brought
             to
             the
             Powder
             ,
             their
             artificiall
             fire-works
             were
             discovered
             ,
             their
             
               projection
               ,
               prodition
               ,
               deperdition
               ,
               all
               disclosed
               ,
               and
               seasonably
               returned
               on
               their
               own
               heads
               :
            
             And
             the
             like
             of
             their
             
               invincible
               Navie
            
             .
             And
             of
             
               Pope
               Alexander
            
             the
             sixth
             ,
             who
             prepared
             a
             feast
             for
             diverse
             Cardinalls
             and
             Senators
             ,
             purposing
             to
             poyson
             them
             :
             but
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             escaped
             ;
             and
             hee
             alone
             was
             poysoned
             .
             Let
             Jezabel
             fret
             her
             heart
             out
             ,
             and
             
               swear
               by
               her
               gods
            
             ,
             that
             Eliah
             shall
             die
             ,
             yet
             shee
             shall
             bee
             
               frustrate
               ;
               Eliah
            
             shall
             bee
             safe
             .
             Let
             the
             red
             Dragon
             spout
             forth
             floods
             of
             venom
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Church
             shall
             have
             wings
             given
             her
             to
             flie
             away
             ,
             she
             shal
             be
             delivered
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             
             Let
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisces
             ,
             with
             their
             many
             
               false
               witnesses
            
             accuse
             Christ
             never
             so
             ,
             yet
             in
             spite
             of
             malice
             ,
             
               innocency
               shall
               find
               abbottors
            
             :
             and
             rather
             than
             hee
             shall
             want
             witnesses
             ,
             the
             mouth
             of
             Pi●…ate
             shall
             bee
             opened
             to
             his
             justification
             .
             Yea
             ,
             let
             Jo●…as
             through
             frailty
             run
             away
             from
             the
             execution
             and
             embassage
             of
             God's
             charge
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             bee
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             though
             the
             waves
             require
             him
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             Fish
             require
             him
             of
             the
             waves
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             will
             require
             him
             of
             the
             Fish
             :
             even
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Fish
             ,
             had
             as
             great
             a
             charge
             for
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             had
             a
             charge
             for
             Niniveh
             :
             for
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             rule
             ,
             if
             in
             case
             God
             gives
             any
             of
             the
             creatures
             leave
             to
             afflict
             us
             ,
             yet
             hee
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             us
             than
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             make
             ●…s
             able
             to
             bear
             :
             yea
             ,
             than
             shall
             make
             for
             
               our
               good
            
             ,
             and
             
               his
               glory
            
             .
             Hee
             hath
             a
             provident
             care
             over
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             even
             Beasts
             and
             Plants
             :
             and
             certainly
             wee
             are
             more
             precious
             than
             Fowls
             and
             Flowers
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             cares
             for
             them
             .
             Will
             the
             House-holder
             take
             care
             to
             water
             the
             herbs
             of
             his
             Garden
             ,
             or
             to
             fodder
             his
             Cattell
             ,
             and
             suffer
             his
             Men
             and
             Maids
             to
             famish
             through
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ?
             Or
             wil
             hee
             provide
             for
             his
             Men
             and
             Maids
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             own
             children
             starve
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             provide
             not
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             
               Hee
               hath
               denyed
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               than
               an
               Infidell
               :
            
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
             Far
             bee
             it
             then
             from
             the
             
               great
               Hous-holder
            
             ,
             and
             
               Judge
               of
               allthe
               earth
            
             ,
             not
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             dear
             Children
             and
             Servants
             ,
             what
             shall
             bee
             most
             necessary
             
             for
             them
             :
             indeed
             wee
             may
             fear
             our
             own
             flesh
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             did
             ;
             but
             
               God
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               bee
               tempted
               above
               our
               strength
               ,
            
             but
             will
             even
             give
             the
             issue
             with
             the
             temptation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
               support
               us
               with
               his
               grace
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
             You
             have
             an
             excellent
             place
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Jer.
             15.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             Section
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             wee
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             God
             gives
             wicked
             men
             power
             often
             times
             to
             take
             away
             the
             very
             
               lives
               of
               the
               godly
            
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             What
             then
             ?
             If
             wee
             lose
             the
             
               lives
               of
               our
               bodies
            
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             save
             the
             
               lives
               of
               our
               souls
            
             ;
             and
             attain
             the
             greater
             
               degree
               of
               glory
               ,
               Luk.
            
             9.
             24.
             and
             so
             wee
             are
             made
             gainers
             even
             by
             that
             loss
             .
             Now
             if
             God
             takes
             away
             temporall
             ,
             and
             gives
             eternall
             life
             for
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hurt
             done
             us
             :
             hee
             that
             promiseth
             
               ten
               pieces
               of
               silver
            
             ,
             and
             gives
             
               ten
               pieces
               of
               gold
            
             ,
             breaks
             no
             promise
             .
             
               Peace
               bee
               unto
               this
               house
            
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Apostles
               salutation
            
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             meant
             of
             an
             outward
             peace
             with
             
               men
               of
               the
               world
            
             :
             and
             Christ
             faith
             ,
             
               you
               shall
               have
               rest
               ,
               Matth.
            
             11.
             28.
             but
             it
             is
             rest
             unto
             your
             souls
             .
             Again
             ,
             thou
             hast
             merited
             
               a
               three-fold
               death
            
             :
             if
             thou
             bee'st
             freed
             from
             the
             two
             worser
             ,
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             eternall
             ;
             and
             God
             deal
             favourably
             with
             thee
             touching
             thy
             
               naturall
               death
            
             ,
             hee
             is
             mercifull
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             him
             unjust
             .
             Though
             the
             Devill
             and
             the
             world
             can
             hurt
             us
             ,
             aswell
             as
             other
             men
             ,
             in
             our
             outward
             and
             bodily
             estates
             :
             as
             the
             Devill
             had
             power
             over
             Job
             in
             his
             Ulcers
             ,
             over
             his
             
               children
               in
               their
               death
            
             ,
             over
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
               that
               was
               possessed
            
             ,
             and
             over
             that
             
               daughter
               of
               Abrahams
               ,
               Luk
            
             ,
             13.
             whom
             hee
             kept
             bound
             18.
             
               years
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             16.
             yet
             they
             can
             do
             us
             no
             hurt
             ,
             nor
             indanger
             our
             souls
             ;
             they
             shall
             lose
             nothing
             but
             their
             dross
             ,
             as
             in
             Zachary
             13.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             12.
             
             Let
             them
             sluce
             out
             our
             blood
             ,
             our
             souls
             they
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             strike
             ;
             let
             
               wild
               beasts
            
             tear
             the
             body
             from
             the
             soul
             ,
             yet
             neither
             
               body
               ,
               nor
               soul
               are
               thereby
               severed
               from
               Christ.
            
             Yea
             ,
             they
             can
             neither
             deprive
             us
             of
             our
             
               spirituall
               treasure
               here
            
             ,
             nor
             
               eternall
               hereafter
            
             ;
             which
             makes
             our
             Saviour
             say
             ,
             
               Fear
               yee
               not
               them
               which
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               able
               to
               kill
               the
               soul
               :
               but
               rather
               fear
               him
               which
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               soul
               and
               body
               in
               Helt
               ,
               Matth.
            
             10.
             28.
             
             The
             body
             is
             but
             the
             
               Bark
               ,
               Cabinet
               ,
               Case
            
             ,
             or
             Instrument
             ,
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             say
             it
             falls
             in
             pieces
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             pitcher
             broken
             ;
             the
             
               soul
               a
               glorious
               Ruby
            
             ,
             held
             more
             fit
             to
             bee
             set
             in
             the
             
               crown
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             than
             here
             to
             bee
             troden
             
               under
               foot
               by
               dirtie
               swine
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             soon
             as
             separated
             ,
             the
             Angels
             convey
             her
             hence
             to
             the
             place
             of
             
               everlasting
               bliss
            
             .
             Alas
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             do
             ?
             they
             cannot
             
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               Rom
               ,
            
             8.
             38.
             39.
             
             Yea
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             doing
             us
             harm
             ,
             as
             that
             contrariwise
             wee
             are
             much
             the
             better
             for
             them
             ;
             
               In
               all
               these
               these
               things
               wee
               are
               more
               than
               conquerours
               ,
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               :
               ver
               .
            
             37.
             
             Whatsoever
             then
             becoms
             of
             goods
             ,
             or
             lives
             ,
             happie
             are
             wee
             so
             long
             as
             (
             like
             wise
             Souldiers
             )
             wee
             guard
             the
             
               vitall
               parts
            
             ,
             while
             the
             soul
             is
             kept
             sound
             from
             impatience
             ,
             from
             
               distrust
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Our
             enemie
             may
             
               afflict
               us
            
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             
               hurt
               us
            
             .
          
           
           
             Objection
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             suffer
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             grievous
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             Not
             so
             grievous
             as
             it
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             for
             hee
             that
             hath
             afflicted
             thee
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             could
             have
             held
             thee
             longer
             ;
             hee
             that
             toucheth
             thee
             in
             part
             ,
             could
             have
             stricken
             thee
             in
             whole
             ;
             hee
             that
             laid
             this
             upon
             
               thy
               body
            
             ,
             hath
             power
             to
             lay
             a
             greater
             Rod
             both
             upon
             thy
             
               body
               and
               soul.
            
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             chastisement
             not
             grievous
             ;
             the
             bone
             that
             was
             dis-jointed
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             set
             right
             without
             pain
             ;
             no
             potion
             can
             cure
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             work
             not
             ;
             and
             it
             
               works
               not
            
             ,
             except
             it
             make
             us
             sick
             :
             Nay
             ,
             my
             very
             disease
             is
             not
             so
             painfull
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             my
             remedy
             :
             how
             doth
             it
             turn
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             wring
             the
             
               in
               trails
            
             ,
             and
             work
             a
             
               worse
               distemper
            
             than
             that
             whereof
             I
             formerly
             complained
             ?
             neither
             could
             it
             bee
             so
             wholesome
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             less
             unpleasing
             ,
             neither
             could
             it
             make
             mee
             whole
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             not
             first
             
               make
               mee
               sick
            
             .
             But
             wee
             are
             contented
             with
             that
             sickness
             which
             is
             
               the
               way
               to
               health
            
             .
             There
             is
             a
             vexation
             without
             hurt
             ,
             such
             is
             this
             :
             wee
             are
             afflicted
             ;
             not
             
               overpressed
               :
               needy
               ;
               not
               desperate
               :
               persecuted
               ,
               not
               forsaken
               :
               ca●…t
               down
               ,
            
             but
             
               perish
               not
            
             ,
             how
             should
             wee
             ?
             when
             all
             the
             evill
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             coms
             from
             the
             providence
             of
             
               a
               good
               God
            
             ,
             which
             can
             neither
             bee
             
               impotent
               ,
               nor
               unme
               cifull
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               hee
               will.
            
             Woe
             worth
             us
             !
             if
             evills
             could
             come
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             were
             let
             loose
             to
             light
             where
             they
             l●…st
             ;
             now
             they
             are
             over-ruled
             ,
             wee
             are
             safe
             .
             In
             the
             name
             of
             God
             then
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             tall
             stature
             of
             the
             Anakims
             ,
             nor
             the
             combination
             of
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             nor
             the
             politick
             counsels
             of
             all
             the
             Achitopels
             and
             Machivillians
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               proud
               looks
            
             not
             the
             big
             words
             of
             all
             the
             Amaziahs
             ,
             combining
             themselvs
             together
             ,
             
               deter
               or
               dismay
               you
            
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             over-topping
             growth
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Zerviah
             seem
             too
             hard
             for
             you
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             infinitely
             
               more
               strong
               and
               mighty
               to
               save
               us
               ,
            
             than
             all
             our
             enemies
             
               are
               todestroy
               us
            
             :
             and
             he
             hath
             his
             Oar
             in
             their
             Boat
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             speciall
             
               stroke
               in
               all
               actions
            
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             can
             easily
             over-reach
             ,
             and
             make
             stark
             fools
             of
             the
             wisest
             ;
             by
             making
             their
             own
             
               counsels
               and
               endeavours
            
             like
             Hushai's
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             those
             intentions
             which
             they
             seem
             to
             support
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             continuance
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             God
             so
             
               ordereth
               and
               tempereth
            
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             his
             merciful
             wisdom
             ;
             that
             either
             they
             be
             tolerable
             ,
             or
             short
             ;
             either
             our
             sorrows
             shall
             not
             be
             violent
             ,
             or
             they
             shal
             not
             last
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             light
             ,
             they
             shal
             not
             be
             long
             :
             grievous
             and
             sore
             trialls
             last
             but
             
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               Pet.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             
               A
               little
               while
               ,
               Joh.
            
             16.
             16.
             
             Yea
             ,
             
               but
               a
               moment
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             
               Hee
               endureth
               but
               a
               while
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               but
               in
               his
               favour
               is
               life
               ;
               weeping
               may
               abide
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               but
               joy
               cometh
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               Psal.
            
             30.
             5.
             
             And
             this
             had
             hee
             good
             experience
             of
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             mark
             it
             ,
             all
             those
             Psalms
             whose
             
               first
               lines
            
             contain
             sighs
             and
             broken
             complaints
             ,
             do
             end
             with
             delight
             and
             contentment
             ;
             he
             began
             them
             in
             fear
             ,
             but
             they
             end
             in
             joy
             :
             you
             shal
             see
             terrible
             anguish
             fitting
             in
             the
             door
             ,
             irremediable
             sorrow
             looking
             in
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             despair
             bordering
             in
             the
             margent
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             creep
             into
             the
             text
             ;
             yet
             after
             a
             sharp
             conflict
             ,
             nothing
             appears
             but
             
               joy
               and
               comfort
            
             .
             God
             loves
             to
             send
             relief
             ,
             when
             wee
             least
             look
             for
             it
             ;
             as
             Elisha
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             
               rending
               his
               cloaths
            
             ,
             2
             Kings
             5.
             8.
             
             Hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             thy
             Redeemer
             saith
             by
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               For
               a
               moment
               in
               mine
               anger
               ,
               I
               hid
               my
               face
               from
               thee
               for
               a
               
               a
               little
               season
               ,
               but
               with
               everlasting
               mercy
               have
               I
               had
               compassion
               on
               thee
               :
               Isa.
            
             54.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             a
             moment
             that
             his
             anger
             lasts
             ,
             his
             mercy
             is
             everlasting
             :
             and
             
               I
               hid
               my
               face
            
             ,
             never
             
               turn'd
               my
               heart
            
             from
             thee
             :
             Ioseph
             when
             hee
             lay
             down
             to
             sleep
             ,
             was
             full
             of
             care
             about
             his
             Wives
             being
             with
             child
             ;
             Matt.
             1.
             20.
             but
             hee
             awakened
             well
             satisfied
             :
             ver
             .
             24
             ,
             
               To
               day
               a
               measure
               of
               fine
               flower
               ,
            
             is
             lower
             rated
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             than
             
               yesterday
               of
               dung
            
             .
             Although
             Christ's
             Star
             left
             the
             wise-men
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             instantly
             it
             appeared
             again
             ,
             and
             forsook
             them
             not
             till
             they
             had
             found
             Christ
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             mark
             they
             aimed
             at
             ,
             Matt.
             2.
             9.
             
             
               Afflictions
               are
               like
               running
               waters
            
             ,
             which
             make
             many
             
               grounds
               fruitfull
            
             ,
             but
             tarry
             with
             none
             of
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               rule
               in
               nature
            
             ,
             that
             violent
             things
             cannot
             last
             long
             :
             The
             Philosophers
             could
             observe
             ,
             that
             no
             motion
             violent
             is
             wont
             to
             bee
             permanent
             ;
             and
             Seneca
             concludes
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             sickness
             bee
             tedious
             and
             lasting
             ,
             the
             
               pai●…
               is
            
             tolerable
             ;
             but
             if
             violent
             ,
             short
             :
             and
             so
             of
             
               spirituall
               temptations
            
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             so
             vehement
             upon
             Luther
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             venom
             of
             them
             drank
             up
             his
             spirits
             ;
             and
             his
             body
             seemed
             dead
             ;
             so
             that
             neither
             
               speech
               ,
               sence
               ,
               blood
            
             ,
             or
             heat
             ,
             appeared
             in
             him
             ;
             but
             this
             sharp
             fit
             lasted
             but
             for
             one
             day
             :
             so
             if
             wee
             suffer
             much
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             long
             ;
             if
             wee
             suffer
             long
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             much
             .
             Some
             misery
             is
             like
             a
             
               Consumption
               ,
               gentle
            
             ,
             but
             of
             
               long
               continuance
            
             ;
             other
             like
             a
             
               Fever
               ,
               violent
            
             ,
             but
             
               soon
               over
            
             .
             If
             our
             sorrows
             be
             long
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             lighter
             ;
             if
             sharper
             ,
             the
             shorter
             .
             The
             sharp
             
               North-East
               wind
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Astronomer
             )
             never
             lasteth
             
               three
               days
            
             ,
             and
             thunder
             ,
             the
             more
             violent
             the
             less
             permanent
             .
             Wherefore
             cheer
             up
             thou
             
               drooping
               soul
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Sun
             of
             comfort
             ●…ee
             for
             the
             present
             clouded
             ;
             it
             will
             ere
             long
             shine
             forth
             
               bright
               again
            
             :
             if
             now
             with
             the
             Moon
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             wane
             ,
             stay
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             as
             much
             increase
             ;
             for
             as
             days
             succeed
             
               nights
               ,
               Summer
               ,
               Winter
            
             ;
             and
             
               rest
               travell
            
             ;
             so
             undoubtedly
             ,
             joy
             shall
             succeed
             ,
             and
             exceed
             ,
             thy
             sorrow
             .
             Thy
             grief
             shall
             dissolve
             ,
             or
             bee
             dissolved
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             dissolved
             by
             hope
             for
             the
             present
             .
             The
             
               Portugals
               w●…ll
               rejoyce
               in
               soul
               weather
            
             why
             ?
             because
             they
             know
             ,
             
               fair
               will
               follow
            
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             the
             believer
             ,
             in
             his
             greatest
             exigents
             ;
             because
             God
             will
             shortly
             tread
             Satan
             under
             our
             feet
             ,
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
             Here
             also
             the
             
               distressed
               soul
            
             may
             raise
             comfort
             to
             himself
             out
             of
             
               former
               experience
            
             ;
             who
             is
             hee
             that
             hath
             not
             
               been
               delivered
            
             out
             of
             some
             miserable
             exigent
             ?
             which
             if
             thou
             hast
             ,
             thou
             maist
             well
             say
             unto
             God
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               shewed
               mee
               great
               troubles
               and
               adversities
               ,
               but
               thou
               will
               return
               and
               revive
               mee
               ,
               and
               wilt
               come
               again
               ,
               and
               take
               mee
               up
               from
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               comfort
               mee
            
             Psal.
             71.
             20.
             21.
             
             God's
             
               former
               actions
            
             are
             
               patterns
               of
               his
               future
            
             ;
             hee
             teacheth
             you
             what
             
               hee
               will
               do
            
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             and
             nothing
             more
             raiseth
             up
             the
             heart
             in
             present
             affia●…ce
             ,
             than
             the
             recognition
             of
             favours
             ,
             or
             wonders
             passed
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             found
             God
             present
             in
             one
             extremity
             ,
             may
             
               trust
               him
               in
               the
               next
            
             :
             every
             sensible
             favour
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             invites
             both
             
               his
               gifts
            
             and
             
               our
               trust
            
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             thou
             will
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             thine
             e●…emies
             have
             long
             prevailed
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             God
             seemeth
             altogether
             to
             
               ●…de
               his
               face
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             clean
             
               forgotten
               thee
            
             :
             and
             so
             thou
             fearest
             hee
             will
             for
             
               ever
               ,
               Psal.
            
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
             It
             is
             but
             so
             in
             thy
             apprehension
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Gods
               deliverance
            
             may
             over-stay
             thy
             expectation
             ,
             it
             cannot
             ,
             the
             due
             period
             of
             his
             
               own
               counsels
            
             :
             for
             know
             first
             ,
             that
             Gods
             works
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             judged
             of
             ,
             untill
             the
             
               fifth
               act
            
             .
             The
             case
             deplorable
             and
             desperate
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             may
             with
             one
             smile
             from
             heaven
             find
             a
             blessed
             issue
             :
             Dotham
             is
             besieged
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             servant
             distressed
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             grievous
             case
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             ;
             yet
             a
             very
             apparition
             in
             the
             clouds
             shall
             secure
             them
             :
             not
             a
             squadron
             shall
             bee
             raised
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             enemie
             is
             surprised
             :
             2
             Kings
             6.
             here
             was
             no
             slackness
             .
             The
             Midianites
             invade
             Israel
             ,
             and
             are
             suddainly
             
               confounded
               by
               a
               dream
               ,
               Judg.
            
             7.
             
             Mistris
             Honywood
             ,
             that
             Religious
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             
               famous
               for
               her
               virtues
            
             ,
             after
             shee
             had
             been
             distressed
             in
             her
             mind
             thirty
             years
             ,
             without
             feeling
             the
             least
             comfort
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             
               (
               as
               a
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
               )
               ?
            
             flung
             a
             Venice-glass
             against
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             a
             grave
             Divine
             that
             sought
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             
               I
               am
               as
               sure
               to
               bee
               damned
               ,
               as
               this
               glass
               is
               to
               bee
               broken
            
             ;
             but
             what
             followed
             ?
             the
             glass
             was
             not
             broken
             ,
             but
             
               rebounded
               and
               stood
               upright
            
             :
             at
             the
             sight
             whereof
             ,
             shee
             was
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             to
             her
             dying
             day
             ,
             shee
             lived
             most
             comfortably
             :
             much
             like
             that
             of
             Apelles
             ,
             who
             striving
             to
             paint
             a
             
               drop
               of
               foam
            
             falling
             from
             a
             
               Horse
               mouth
            
             ,
             after
             long
             study
             how
             to
             express
             it
             ,
             even
             dispairing
             ,
             flung
             away
             his
             Pencill
             ,
             and
             that
             throw
             did
             it
             .
             How
             opportunely
             doth
             God
             provide
             succours
             to
             our
             distresses
             ?
             It
             is
             his
             glory
             to
             help
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             to
             begin
             where
             wee
             have
             given
             over
             ;
             that
             our
             relief
             might
             bee
             so
             much
             the
             more
             welcome
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             
               less
               looked
               for
               :
               superfluous
               aid
            
             can
             neither
             bee
             
               heartily
               desired
            
             ,
             nor
             
               earnestly
               looked
               for
            
             ,
             nor
             thankfully
             received
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             mercy
             .
             Besides
             our
             infirmitie
             best
             sets
             off
             the
             
               glory
               of
               his
               strength
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
             
               Spirituall
               consolations
            
             are
             commonly
             late
             and
             suddain
             ;
             long
             before
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             speedy
             when
             they
             do
             come
             ,
             even
             preventing
             expectation
             :
             and
             our
             last
             conflicts
             have
             wont
             ever
             to
             be
             the
             forest
             ,
             as
             when
             after
             some
             
               dripping
               rain
            
             ,
             it
             powres
             down
             
               most
               vehemently
            
             ,
             wee
             think
             the
             weather
             is
             changing
             .
             When
             hee
             means
             to
             ease
             us
             of
             our
             burthen
             ,
             hee
             seems
             to
             lay
             on
             heavier
             ;
             wherefore
             trust
             in
             God
             killing
             ,
             and
             l●…ve
             God
             chiding
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             signe
             of
             our
             recovery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Section
             3.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             man's
             
               extremity
               is
               Gods
               opportunity
            
             ;
             well
             may
             hee
             forbear
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             have
             have
             any
             thing
             
               else
               to
               rely
               upon
            
             :
             but
             wee
             are
             sure
             to
             find
             him
             in
             our
             
               greatest
               exigents
            
             ,
             who
             loves
             to
             give
             comfort
             to
             those
             that
             are
             
               forsaken
               of
               their
               hopes
            
             ,
             as
             abundance
             of
             examples
             witness
             .
             When
             had
             the
             
               Children
               of
               Israel
               the
               greatest
               victories
               ,
            
             but
             when
             they
             
               feared
               most
            
             to
             bee
             overcome
             ?
             2
             King.
             19.
             35.
             
             Exod.
             14.
             ver
             .
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             When
             was
             Hagar
             comforted
             of
             the
             Angell
             ,
             but
             when
             her
             child
             was
             neer
             fanished
             ,
             and
             shee
             had
             east
             it
             under
             a
             
               Tree
               for
               dead
               ?
               Gen.
            
             21.
             15.
             to
             20.
             
             When
             was
             Eliah
             comforted
             and
             relieved
             by
             an
             Angel
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Cake
               baked
               on
               the
               coals
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Cruise
               of
               Water
            
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             was
             utterly
             
             
               forsaken
               of
               his
               hopes
            
             ?
             1
             Kings
             19.
             4.
             to
             7.
             
             When
             was
             the
             Sareptan
             relieved
             ?
             it
             was
             high
             time
             for
             the
             Prophet
             to
             visit
             her
             :
             poor
             soul
             shee
             was
             now
             making
             her
             
               last
               meal
            
             :
             after
             one
             mean
             morsell
             ,
             shee
             was
             yielding
             her self
             over
             to
             death
             .
             As
             long
             as
             
               Egypts
               flower
            
             lasted
             ,
             Manna
             was
             not
             rained
             .
             When
             did
             
               God
               answer
            
             the
             hopes
             of
             
               Sarah
               ,
               Rebeccah
               ,
               Rachel
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Manoah
             ,
             and
             Elisabeth
             ,
             touching
             their
             long
             and
             much
             desired
             issues
             ?
             but
             when
             they
             were
             barren
             ,
             and
             past
             hope
             of
             children
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             
               age
               ,
               Gen.
            
             18.
             
             Judges
             13
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             6.
             7.
             
             When
             did
             our
             Saviour
             heal
             the
             
               woman
               of
               her
               bloody
               issue
            
             ?
             but
             after
             the
             Physitians
             had
             
               given
               her
               over
            
             ,
             and
             shee
             becoming
             much
             worse
             ,
             had
             
               given
               them
               over
            
             ,
             when
             shee
             had
             
               spent
               all
               shee
               had
            
             upon
             them
             :
             for
             to
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             disease
             was
             super-added
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             compleatly
             miserable
             .
             When
             
               mans
               help
               fails
            
             ,
             then
             
               Gods
               begins
            
             .
             When
             did
             Moses
             find
             succour
             ,
             but
             when
             his
             Mother
             could
             no
             longer
             hide
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             put
             into
             the
             River
             among
             the
             Bull-rushes
             ?
             shee
             would
             have
             given
             all
             shee
             was
             worth
             
               to
               save
               him
            
             ,
             and
             now
             shee
             hath
             wages
             to
             
               nurse
               him
            
             :
             shee
             doth
             but
             change
             the
             name
             of
             mother
             into
             nurse
             ,
             and
             shee
             hath
             her
             son
             
               without
               fear
            
             ,
             not
             without
             
               great
               reward
            
             .
             When
             Israel
             was
             in
             so
             hard
             a
             straight
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             bee
             
               drowned
               in
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             or
             
               slain
               by
               the
               Sword
            
             ;
             how
             miraculously
             did
             God
             provide
             an
             
               evasion
               by
               dividing
               the
               waters
            
             ?
             When
             Rochel
             ,
             like
             Samaria
             ,
             had
             a
             
               strong
               enemy
               without
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               sore
               famine
               within
            
             ;
             how
             miraculously
             did
             God
             provide
             an
             evasion
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             
               tyde
               their
               Purveyor
            
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             an
             Ocean
             of
             Shel-fish
             ?
             the
             like
             of
             which
             was
             never
             known
             before
             ,
             nor
             since
             .
             Wee
             read
             how
             Merline
             ,
             during
             the
             Massacre
             at
             Paris
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             fortnight
             together
             ,
             
               nourished
               with
               one
               egge
               a
               day
               ,
            
             laid
             by
             a
             hen
             ,
             that
             came
             constantly
             to
             a
             hay-mow
             ,
             where
             hee
             lay
             hid
             in
             that
             danger
             ,
             When
             the
             
               English
               had
               lest
               Cales
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Spainard
             was
             again
             repossest
             of
             it
             ;
             by
             some
             
               neglect
               or
               oversight
            
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             
               English
               man
            
             left
             behinde
             :
             but
             how
             did
             God
             provide
             for
             his
             escape
             ?
             it's
             worth
             the
             remembring
             ,
             hee
             was
             no
             sooner
             crept
             into
             a
             
               hole
               under
               a
               pair
               of
               stairs
               ,
            
             but
             instantly
             a
             
               Spider
               weavs
               a
               web
            
             over
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             this
             diverted
             them
             ;
             for
             when
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             here
             is
             surely
             some
             of
             them
             hid
             ,
             another
             replyes
             ,
             What
             a
             fool
             art
             thou
             ,
             doest
             thou
             not
             see
             ,
             it
             's
             
               covered
               with
               a
               firm
               cob-web
            
             :
             and
             so
             past
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             night
             hee
             ascaped
             .
             O!
             
               Saviour
               ,
               our
               extremities
            
             are
             the
             
               seasons
               of
               thy
               aid
            
             :
             even
             when
             Faux
             was
             giving
             sire
             to
             the
             match
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             given
             fire
             to
             the
             Powder
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             blown
             up
             
               Men
               and
               Monuments
            
             ,
             even
             the
             whole
             State
             together
             ;
             thou
             that
             never
             sleepest
             didst
             
               prevent
               him
            
             ,
             and
             disclose
             the
             whole
             design
             :
             yea
             ,
             thou
             didst
             turn
             our
             intended
             Funerall
             into
             a
             Festivall
             .
             And
             why
             doth
             the
             goodness
             of
             our
             God
             pick
             out
             the
             most
             needfull
             times
             for
             our
             relief
             and
             comfort
             ?
             but
             because
             our
             extremities
             drive
             us
             to
             him
             that
             is
             omnipotent
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             ,
             no
             danger
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             own
             insensibleness
             :
             but
             because
             when
             wee
             are
             forsaken
             of
             all
             succours
             and
             hopes
             ;
             wee
             are
             fittest
             for
             his
             redress
             ,
             and
             
               never
               are
               wee
               nearer
               to
               help
               :
            
             than
             when
             wee
             
               despair
               of
               help
            
             ;
             but
             because
             our
             extremities
             give
             him
             the
             most
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             comfort
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             when
             the
             deliverance
             is
             seen
             before
             it
             is
             expected
             .
             His
             wisdom
             knows
             when
             aid
             will
             bee
             most
             seasonable
             ,
             most
             welcome
             :
             
             which
             hee
             then
             loves
             to
             give
             ,
             when
             hee
             finds
             us
             left
             of
             all
             other
             props
             .
             That
             mercifull
             hand
             is
             reserved
             for
             a
             
               dead
               list
            
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             falls
             us
             not
             ;
             as
             when
             Abraham
             had
             given
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Isaac
             had
             given
             himself
             for
             dead
             ;
             then
             God
             interposeth
             himself
             ;
             When
             the
             knife
             is
             falling
             upon
             his
             throat
             ,
             then
             ,
             then
             coms
             the
             deliverance
             by
             an
             
               Angell
               ,
               calling
               ,
               forbidding
               ,
               commending
            
             him
             .
             When
             things
             are
             desperate
             ,
             then
             look
             most
             for
             
               God's
               help
            
             ;
             for
             
               then
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               Psal.
            
             119.
             126.
             
             Isa.
             33.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             our
             faith
             is
             most
             commendable
             in
             the
             
               last
               act
            
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             praise
             to
             
               hold
               out
            
             untill
             wee
             bee
             hard
             driven
             ,
             but
             when
             wee
             are
             forsaken
             of
             means
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             
               by
               faith
            
             in
             our
             God
             ,
             is
             thought
             worthy
             of
             a
             Crown
             .
             O!
             wretched
             Saul
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             held
             out
             
               never
               so
               little
            
             longer
             without
             offering
             ,
             and
             without
             
               distrust
               ,
               Samuel
            
             had
             come
             ,
             and
             thou
             hadst
             kept
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             now
             for
             thy
             unbelief
             ,
             thou
             art
             cast
             off
             for
             ever
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             10.
             to
             15.
             
             To
             shut
             up
             all
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             were
             thy
             soul
             in
             such
             a
             straight
             ,
             as
             Israel
             was
             between
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             the
             
               spirits
               of
               vengeance
            
             ,
             (
             like
             those
             enemies
             )
             pursuing
             thee
             
               behindo
               ;
               Hell
               and
               death
            
             (
             like
             that
             
               Read
               Sea
            
             )
             ready
             to
             ingulf
             thee
             before
             ;
             yet
             would
             I
             speak
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
            
             14.
             ver
             .
             13.
             
             
               Stand
               still
               and
               see
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Thy
             Word
             O!
             God
             ,
             
               made
               all
            
             ,
             thy
             Word
             shall
             repair
             all
             :
             hence
             all
             yee
             diffident
             fears
             ,
             hee
             whom
             I
             trust
             is
             omnipotent
          
           
             Again
             Secondly
             ,
             thou
             must
             know
             that
             God
             in
             his
             
               wisdome
               hath
               set
               down
            
             a
             certain
             period
             of
             time
             ,
             within
             which
             hee
             will
             exercise
             his
             children
             more
             or
             less
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             hee
             will
             relleve
             and
             comfort
             them
             again
             .
             As
             wee
             may
             perceive
             by
             Eccles.
             3.
             1.
             
             Act.
             7.
             25.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             41.
             
             Gen.
             15.
             13.
             
             Dan.
             12.
             1.
             4.
             11.
             
             Jer.
             25.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             6.
             3.
             
             
               Four
               hundred
               years
            
             hee
             appointed
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             bee
             Sojourners
             in
             a
             strange
             land
             ,
             where
             
               they
               should
               bee
               kept
               in
               bondage
               ,
               and
               evill
               intreated
               ,
               Gen.
            
             15.
             
             At
             the
             end
             of
             which
             time
             ,
             even
             the
             self
             same
             day
             ,
             they
             returned
             from
             the
             
               land
               of
               Egypt
            
             :
             that
             was
             the
             precise
             time
             appointed
             ,
             and
             the
             selfsame
             day
             it
             was
             accomplish'd
             :
             and
             till
             then
             Moses
             undertook
             it
             in
             vain
             .
             Why
             were
             they
             so
             long
             kept
             from
             it
             ?
             the
             land
             was
             their
             own
             before
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             right
             heirs
             to
             it
             ,
             lineally
             descended
             from
             him
             who
             was
             the
             first
             possessor
             of
             it
             after
             the
             flood
             :
             God
             will
             do
             all
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             not
             in
             ours
             ;
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             Lord
             
               deliver
               us
            
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             than
             hee
             
               owes
               us
            
             .
             Let
             him
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             )
             choose
             his
             own
             opportunity
             ,
             that
             so
             freely
             grants
             the
             mercy
             .
             Again
             ,
             hee
             appointed
             that
             the
             Jews
             should
             serve
             the
             
               King
               of
               Babylon
               seventy
               years
            
             ;
             not
             a
             day
             ,
             not
             an
             hour
             to
             bee
             abated
             ,
             Jer
             25.
             11.
             but
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             even
             that
             
               very
               night
               ,
               Dan.
            
             9.
             it
             was
             accomplished
             ;
             neither
             did
             Daniel
             ,
             (
             who
             knew
             the
             determinate
             time
             )
             once
             pray
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             till
             just
             upon
             the
             
               expiration
               .
               Thirty
               eight
               years
            
             hee
             appointed
             the
             sick
             man
             at
             
               Bethesda's
               Pool
               ,
               Joh.
            
             5.
             5.
             
             
               Eighteen
               years
            
             to
             that
             
               daughter
               of
               Abraham
            
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             loosed
             from
             her
             
               disease
               ,
               Luk.
            
             13.
             16.
             
             
               Twelve
               years
            
             to
             the
             
               woman
               with
               the
               bloody
               issue
               ,
               Matth.
            
             9.
             20.
             
             
               Three
               months
               to
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
            
             2.
             2.
             
             
               Ten
               days
            
             tribulation
             to
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Smy●…na
               ,
               Apocal.
            
             2.
             10.
             
             
             
               Three
               days
            
             plague
             to
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             13.
             
             Each
             of
             these
             groaned
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             under
             the
             like
             burden
             as
             thou
             doest
             ;
             But
             when
             their
             time
             which
             God
             had
             appointed
             ,
             was
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             delivered
             from
             all
             their
             
               miseries
               ,
               troubles
            
             ,
             and
             calamities
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             ere
             long
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             patiently
             
               tarry
               the
               Lord's
               leasure
            
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             also
             bee
             delivered
             from
             thy
             affliction
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Morning
             of
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
            
             30.
             5.
             or
             at
             the
             Noon
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             with
             
               Job
               ,
               Chap.
            
             42.
             10
             to
             17.
             or
             toward
             the
             Evening
             ,
             with
             Mr
             Glover
             ,
             that
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             no
             comfortable
             feeling
             ,
             till
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             
               sight
               of
               the
               stake
            
             :
             but
             then
             hee
             
               cryed
               out
            
             and
             
               clap'd
               his
               hands
               for
               joy
            
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O!
               Austin
               ,
               hee
               is
               come
               ,
               hee
               is
               come
               ,
            
             meaning
             the
             feeling
             
               joy
               of
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             Acts
             and
             monuments
             ,
             Fol.
             1555.
             
             Or
             at
             night
             with
             Lazarus
             ,
             at
             one
             hour
             or
             another
             thou
             art
             sure
             to
             bee
             delivered
             ,
             as
             
               time
               will
               determine
               .
               Many
            
             were
             the
             troubles
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             
               out
               of
               all
               .
               Many
            
             were
             the
             troubles
             of
             David
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             
               out
               of
               all
               .
               Many
            
             were
             the
             troubles
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             all
             .
             Many
             were
             the
             troubles
             of
             Job
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             all
             :
             therefore
             hee
             
               can
               and
               will
            
             deliver
             
               thee
               out
               of
               all
            
             .
             But
             if
             hee
             do
             not
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Shadrach
               ,
               Meshach
            
             and
             Abednego
             )
             yet
             wee
             will
             not
             do
             
               evill
               to
               escape
               danger
            
             ;
             because
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             more
             for
             us
             :
             therefore
             
               if
               I
               perish
               ,
               I
               perish
               ,
            
             saith
             Hester
             .
             Bee
             our
             troubles
             
               many
               in
               number
               ,
               strange
               in
               nature
               ,
               heavy
               in
               measure
               ,
               much
               in
               ●…urthen
               ,
            
             and
             
               long
               in
               continuance
            
             ;
             yet
             God's
             mercies
             are
             
               more
               numerous
            
             ,
             his
             wisdom
             
               more
               wondrous
            
             ,
             his
             power
             
               more
               miraculous
            
             ;
             he
             will
             deliver
             us
             
               out
               of
               all
               :
               Many
               are
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             hee
             riseth
             higher
             ,
             and
             calls
             them
             millions
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             words
             may
             bee
             rendered
             ;
             
               but
               the
               Lord
               delivereth
               them
               out
               of
               all
               :
               Psal.
            
             34.
             19.
             
             How
             many
             ?
             or
             how
             great
             soever
             they
             bee
             ?
             or
             how
             long
             soever
             they
             continue
             ?
             yet
             an
             end
             they
             shall
             all
             have
             :
             For
             the
             Lord
             either
             taketh
             
               troubles
               from
               them
            
             ,
             or
             takes
             
               them
               from
               troubles
            
             ,
             by
             receiving
             them
             into
             his
             heavenly
             rest
             ;
             where
             they
             shall
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             rewarded
             them
             as
             
               far
               beyond
               their
               expectation
            
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             formerly
             punished
             them
             
               less
               than
               they
               did
               deserve
            
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
             Oh!
             but
             my
             condition
             is
             so
             desperate
             ,
             and
             irrecoverable
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             impossible
             I
             should
             ever
             get
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             There
             is
             no
             impossibility
             (
             saith
             Ambrose
             )
             where
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             a
             dispensation
             :
             But
             bethink
             thy self
             ,
             is
             it
             worse
             with
             thee
             than
             it
             was
             with
             
               those
               before-mentioned
            
             ?
             and
             yet
             they
             were
             delivered
             ;
             Or
             is
             thy
             case
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             Jonas
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Whales
               belly
            
             ?
             and
             yet
             hee
             was
             delivered
             :
             Worse
             than
             
               Nebuchadnezzars
               grazing
            
             in
             the
             Forrest
             among
             beasts
             ,
             even
             untill
             his
             hairs
             were
             grown
             to
             bee
             like
             
               Eagles
               feathers
            
             ,
             ●…nd
             his
             nails
             like
             
               birds
               claws
               ?
               Dan.
            
             4.
             31.
             to
             36.
             and
             yet
             hee
             again
             
               reigned
               in
               Babell
            
             .
             Worse
             than
             Josephs
             ?
             when
             hee
             was
             thrown
             into
             a
             Pit
             ,
             and
             left
             hopeless
             ;
             or
             when
             sold
             to
             the
             
               Ishmaelitish
               Merchants
            
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             into
             prison
             ?
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             his
             said
             brethren
             were
             fain
             to
             become
             petitioners
             to
             him
             :
             Worse
             than
             Job
             when
             hee
             sate
             
               scraping
               his
               soars
            
             on
             the
             dunghill
             ,
             had
             all
             his
             
               houses
               burnt
            
             ,
             all
             his
             
               cattell
               stollen
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               children
               slain
            
             ?
             yet
             hee
             was
             far
             
               richer
               afterwards
            
             ,
             than
             before
             .
          
           
           
             How
             rashly
             then
             hast
             thou
             judged
             of
             thy
             
               Makers
               dealing
            
             with
             thee
             ?
             It
             were
             more
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             and
             religion
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             both
             experience
             ,
             and
             reason
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             
               violent
               pressures
               ,
               like
               violent
               motions
               ,
               are
               weakest
               at
               the
               furthest
               .
            
             When
             the
             morning
             is
             darkest
             ,
             then
             coms
             day
             :
             yea
             ,
             usually
             after
             the
             
               lowest
               ebbe
               ,
               follows
               the
               highest
               ●…ingtyde
               :
            
             And
             religion
             teaches
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             love
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             worst
             of
             afflictions
             shall
             so
             concurre
             ,
             and
             co-operate
             to
             our
             good
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             not
             have
             wanted
             them
             for
             any
             good
             .
             Wherefore
             hold
             but
             fast
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             sor
             thine
             ,
             neither
             affliction
             ,
             nor
             ought
             else
             shall
             hurt
             thee
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             while
             Adam
             was
             at
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             at
             peace
             with
             Adam
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             doctrine
             well
             digested
             will
             breed
             good
             blood
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             is
             especially
             usefull
             to
             
               bound
               our
               desires
               of
               release
            
             ;
             for
             though
             wee
             
               may
               bee
               importunate
               ,
               impatient
               wee
               may
               not
               bee
               ;
               stay
               hee
               never
               so
               long
               ,
               patience
            
             must
             not
             bee
             an
             inch
             shorter
             than
             affliction
             :
             If
             the
             bridge
             reach
             but
             halfe
             way
             over
             the
             brook
             ,
             wee
             shall
             have
             but
             an
             ill
             favoured
             passage
             .
             Wee
             are
             taught
             in
             Scripture
             to
             praise
             patience
             ,
             as
             wee
             do
             a
             fair
             day
             at
             night
             ;
             
               Hee
               that
               indureth
               to
               the
               end
               shall
               bee
               saved
               Matth.
            
             24
             13.
             
             Whereas
             coming
             but
             a
             foot
             short
             ,
             may
             make
             us
             miss
             the
             prize
             ,
             and
             loose
             the
             wager
             wee
             runsor
             :
             and
             then
             as
             good
             never
             have
             set
             foot
             out
             of
             doors
             .
             Much
             the
             better
             for
             that
             light
             which
             will
             not
             bring
             us
             to
             bed
             !
             perseverance
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             continuance
             is
             the
             Crown
             of
             all
             other
             graces
             ;
             and
             heaven
             shall
             bee
             the
             Crown
             of
             continuance
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             ●…ldom
             doth
             the
             Lord
             only
             release
             his
             children
             out
             of
             extreme
             adversity
             here
             ,
             but
             withall
             makes
             their
             latter
             end
             so
             much
             the
             
               more
               prosperous
            
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             their
             former
             time
             hath
             been
             
               miserable
               and
               adverse
            
             .
             Wee
             have
             experience
             in
             
               Job
               ,
               You
               have
               heard
               ,
               saith
            
             Saint
             James
             
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               Job
               ,
               and
               what
               end
               the
               Lord
               made
               with
               him
               .
            
             What
             end
             is
             that
             ?
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             tells
             you
             ▪
             
               That
               the
               Lo●…d
               blessed
               his
               latter
               end
               ,
               more
               th●…n
               his
               beginning
            
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             had
             before
             :
             for
             whereas
             at
             first
             hee
             had
             7000
             Sheep
             ,
             3000
             Camels
             ,
             500
             
               yoak
               of
               ●…xen
               ,
               and
            
             5●…0
             :
             
               shee
               Asses
               :
               after
               his
               reparation
               he
               had
            
             14000
             Sheep
             ,
             6000
             Camels
             ,
             1000
             
               yoak
               of
               Oxen
               and
            
             1000
             
               shee
               Asses
               ,
               every
               one
               double
               :
            
             and
             whereas
             the
             number
             of
             his
             children
             remained
             the
             same
             they
             were
             before
             ▪
             namely
             
               seven
               Sons
               ,
               and
               three
               Daughters
               ,
            
             the
             number
             of
             them
             were
             also
             doubled
             ▪
             as
             the
             learned
             observ
             :
             for
             whereas
             his
             Beasts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             
               Beasts
               utterly
               perished
            
             ;
             the
             souls
             of
             his
             Children
             were
             saved
             :
             so
             that
             hee
             had
             twice
             so
             many
             children
             also
             ,
             whereof
             ten
             were
             wit●…
             him
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ten
             with
             
               God
               in
               heaven
               .
               Job
            
             42.
             10
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             And
             in
             Joseph
             ,
             who
             was
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             
               school
               of
               affliction
            
             from
             his
             infancy
             ;
             yet
             when
             his
             turn
             was
             come
             ,
             
               one
               hour
               changes
               his
               setters
               of
               Iron
               into
               chains
               of
               Gold
               ;
               his
               rags
               into
               Robes
               ,
               his
               stocks
               into
               a
               Chariot
               ,
               his
               prison
               into
               a
               Palace
               ,
               the
               noyse
               of
               his
               Gyves
               into
               a
               brooch
            
             ;
             and
             whereas
             he
             was
             
               thirty
               years
            
             kept
             under
             ,
             hee
             ruled
             in
             the
             height
             and
             lustre
             of
             all
             honour
             and
             glory
             the
             space
             of
             
               eighty
               years
            
             .
             And
             one
             minute
             made
             in
             Lazarus
             a
             far
             
               greater
               chang●…
            
             ,
             and
             preferment
             .
             And
             in
             David
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             long
             time
             was
             in
             such
             
             fear
             of
             Saul
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             forc'd
             to
             flie
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             first
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             where
             Saul
             pursued
             him
             ;
             then
             to
             Ionathan
             ,
             where
             his
             grief
             is
             doubled
             ,
             then
             to
             Ahimele●…k
             ,
             where
             is
             Doeg
             to
             betray
             him
             ;
             after
             that
             hee
             flieth
             to
             Achish
             ,
             King
             of
             Gath
             ;
             where
             being
             discovered
             ,
             hee
             is
             in
             greatest
             fear
             of
             all
             ,
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             when
             hee
             returns
             to
             his
             own
             Ziklag
             ,
             hee
             finds
             it
             
               smitten
               ,
               and
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               his
               wives
               take●…
               prisoners
               ▪
            
             and
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             all
             his
             grief
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             
               wept
               untill
               hee
               could
               weep
               no
               more
            
             ;
             the
             people
             being
             vexed
             ,
             intend
             to
             stone
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             long
             before
             complained
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             a
             
               s●…ep
               between
               him
               and
               death
            
             ;
             but
             mark
             the
             issue
             ,
             though
             his
             heart
             were
             now
             not
             onely
             
               brimfull
               ,
               but
               ran
               over
               with
               grief
               :
            
             yet
             within
             two
             days
             the
             
               Cr●…n
               of
               Israel
               is
               brought
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               anointed
               King
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             1.
             and
             for
             the
             present
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             
               comfort
               himself
               in
               the
               Lord
               his
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             after
             th●…s
             ,
             when
             by
             that
             foul
             sin
             of
             
               Adultery
               and
               Murther
            
             ,
             hee
             had
             brought
             more
             enemies
             about
             his
             ea●…s
             ,
             (
             God
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             and
             Devills
             )
             having
             once
             repented
             his
             fault
             ,
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             say
             with
             confidence
             ,
             
               O
               God!
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               mee
               great
               troubles
               and
               adversities
               ,
               but
               thou
               wilt
               take
               mee
               up
               from
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               increase
               my
               honour
               ,
               Psal.
            
             71.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             He
             kn●…w
             well
             enough
             that
             it
             is
             Gods
             use
             to
             bring
             comfort
             out
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             hee
             brought
             
               water
               out
               of
               the
               rock
            
             ,
             and
             that
             cherishing
             was
             wont
             to
             follow
             stripes
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             how
             oft
             hath
             a
             Tragick
             entrance
             had
             a
             happy
             end
             ?
             Like
             that
             wee
             read
             of
             Michael
             ,
             who
             was
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             ,
             upon
             a
             false
             accusation
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             execution
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             died
             ,
             and
             Michael
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             And
             of
             Mordecay
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             the
             fore-noon
             appointed
             to
             the
             Gibbet
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             after-noon
             advanced
             next
             of
             all
             to
             the
             throne
             ,
             And
             
               Queen
               Elisabeth
            
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             who
             reigned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             shee
             expected
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             when
             shee
             looked
             to
             bee
             beheaded
             .
             God
             loves
             to
             do
             by
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             Ioseph
             did
             by
             his
             Father
             ;
             first
             ,
             wee
             must
             have
             our
             beloved
             Ioseph
             a
             long
             time
             derained
             from
             us
             ,
             then
             hee
             robbes
             us
             of
             Simeon
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             sends
             for
             our
             best
             beloved
             Benjamin
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             beleeve
             hee
             will
             rob
             us
             of
             all
             our
             children
             at
             once
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             that
             are
             dear
             to
             us
             :
             But
             why
             is
             it
             ?
             even
             that
             when
             wee
             thinke
             to
             have
             lost
             all
             ,
             hee
             might
             return
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             again
             with
             the
             greater
             interest
             of
             joy
             and
             felicity
             .
             The
             Lord
             ,
             saith
             
               Hanna
               ,
               killeth
               and
               maketh
               alive
            
             ;
             first
             ,
             killeth
             ,
             and
             then
             maketh
             alive
             ;
             bringeth
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             up
             :
             The
             Lord
             maketh
             poor
             ,
             and
             maketh
             rich
             ;
             bringeth
             
               low
               ,
               and
               exalteth
               ;
               hee
               raiseth
               the
               poor
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               lifteth
               up
               the
               begger
               from
               the
               Dunghill
               ;
               to
               set
               them
               among
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               inherit
               the
               seat
               of
               glory
               :
            
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             why
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             that
             in
             his
             own
             might
             ,
             no
             man
             might
             bee
             strong
             .
             ver
             .
             9.
             
             That
             which
             Plutaroh
             reports
             of
             Dionysius
             ,
             (
             how
             hee
             took
             away
             from
             one
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             almost
             his
             whole
             estate
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             nevertheless
             continue
             as
             jocund
             and
             well
             contented
             as
             ever
             ,
             hee
             gave
             him
             that
             again
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             more
             )
             is
             a
             common
             thing
             with
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             thousands
             can
             witness
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             
               went
               weeping
            
             under
             the
             burthen
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             carried
             the
             
               precious
               s●…ed
               of
               repentance
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             
             still
             
               returned
               with
               joy
            
             ,
             and
             brought
             
               their
               sheaves
               with
               them
               ,
               Psal.
            
             〈◊〉
             .
             26.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             shalt
             not
             hold
             out
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             long
             delay
             thee
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             If
             hee
             delay
             thee
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             hee
             will
             bee
             sure
             to
             support
             thee
             〈◊〉
             long
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             which
             is
             much
             at
             one
             upon
             the
             matter
             .
             If
             hee
             suffer
             thee
             to
             bee
             
               sorely
               tempted
            
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             suffer
             thee
             to
             be
             
               tempted
               above
               thy
               strength
            
             :
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             16.
             
             His
             grace
             shall
             bee
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             6.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             which
             was
             Pauls
             answer
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             suffice
             all
             suitors
             ;
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             patience
             shall
             be
             proportionable
             to
             our
             ●…ings
             ,
             and
             our
             strength
             equalled
             to
             our
             temptations
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1●…
             .
             ver
             .
             13.
             
             Now
             if
             God
             do
             either
             take
             away
             our
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             give
             us
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             .
          
           
             True
             ,
             a
             Ship
             of
             never
             so
             great
             a
             burthen
             ,
             may
             bee
             over-laden
             till
             it
             sink
             again
             ;
             or
             if
             wee
             shall
             
               wear
               away
               all
               the
               steel
               with
               whetting
               ;
               the
               Tool
               is
               left
               unprofitable
               .
               But
               my
               thoughts
            
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               are
               not
               as
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               my
               ways
               as
               your
               ways
               ,
               Isa.
            
             55.
             8.
             
             
               God
               is
               n●…
               Tyrant
            
             to
             afflict
             th●…e
             unmeasurably
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             draw
             a
             sword
             to
             kill
             flie●…
             ;
             or
             call
             for
             Scorpions
             ,
             when
             a
             rod
             is
             too
             much
             .
             Hee
             that
             made
             the
             vessell
             ,
             knows
             her
             burthen
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             ballace
             her
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               hee
               that
               made
               all
               things
               ,
               very
               good
               ,
               cannot
               b●…t
               do
               a●…l
               things
               very
               well
               .
            
             Indeed
             ,
             God
             seemeth
             to
             w●…astle
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             with
             Iacob
             ;
             but
             bee
             supplies
             us
             with
             hidden
             strength
             at
             length
             to
             get
             the
             better
             :
             And
             
               grace
               to
               stand
               i●…
               affliction
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               gain
               by
               it
            
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             
               freedom
               or
               deliverance
            
             .
             The
             Bush
             which
             was
             a
             
               Type
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             consumed
             not
             all
             the
             while
             it
             burned
             with
             fire
             ;
             because
             God
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             .
             The
             
               Ship
               at
               Anchor
            
             is
             shrewdly
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             either
             by
             
               waves
               ,
               wind
               ,
               or
               weather
               :
               Sin
               ,
               Satan
               ,
            
             and
             the
             world
             may
             disturbus
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             never
             destroy
             us
             :
             Our
             head
             Christ
             being
             above
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             bee
             drowned
             .
             There
             can
             bee
             no
             dis●…nction
             ,
             unless
             wee
             could
             bee
             pluck'd
             from
             his
             arms
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Almighty
               ;
               for
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               Colos.
            
             3.
             3.
             
             Hee
             doth
             not
             trust
             us
             with
             our
             own
             
               souls
               life
            
             ,
             but
             ▪
             hides
             it
             in
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             :
             because
             if
             it
             were
             in
             our
             own
             hands
             ,
             we
             should
             easily
             bee
             tempted
             to
             
               sell
               it
            
             ,
             as
             
               Adam
               did
            
             for
             an
             Apple
             ,
             and
             
               Esau
               for
               〈◊〉
               mess
               of
               Pottage
               :
            
             Whereas
             now
             wee
             are
             safe
             ,
             for
             to
             pluck
             us
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             that
             is
             Almighty
             ,
             requires
             an
             adversary
             stronger
             than
             himself
             .
             Neither
             wants
             hee
             ca●…e
             ;
             hee
             that
             numbers
             our
             very
             hairs
             ,
             what
             account
             doth
             hee
             make
             of
             our
             souls
             ?
             Nor
             love
             ,
             for
             if
             hee
             hath
             
               bought
               us
               with
               his
               blood
            
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             himself
             ,
             will
             hee
             deny
             us
             
               any
               thing
            
             that
             is
             good
             for
             us
             ?
          
           
             Wherefore
             
               silence
               your
               reason
               ,
               and
               exalt
               your
               saith
               ,
            
             (
             how
             pressing
             ,
             or
             peircing
             so
             ever
             you●…
             sufferings
             bee
             )
             which
             pulls
             off
             the
             vizard
             from
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             sees
             a
             loving
             heart
             ,
             under
             contrary
             appearances
             .
             Trust
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             infinite
             perfection
             ;
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             perfect
             satisfaction
             :
             and
             then
             hope
             will
             bear
             up
             thy
             heavie
             heart
             ,
             
               as
               bladders
               do
               an
               unskilfull
               swimmer
               :
            
             Otherwise
             ,
             if
             thou
             shalt
             walke
             by
             sence
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             faith
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             fear
             will
             no
             less
             
               multiply
               evills
            
             ,
             th●…n
             
               saith
               would
               diminish
               them
            
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             resemble
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             afraid
             of
             his
             burthen
             ,
             the
             
               shadow
               onely
            
             frighted
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Section
             4.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
             Although
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             made
             many
             
               large
               and
               precious
               promises
            
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             none
             so
             generall
             which
             are
             not
             limited
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             thereof
             ,
             ●…ained
             Repentance
             :
             and
             each
             of
             them
             are
             so
             tied
             ▪
             and
             enrayled
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             lay
             claim
             to
             them
             but
             
               true
               beleevers
            
             which
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             all
             their
             sins
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             
               holines●…
               ,
               without
               whi●…
               〈◊〉
               man
               shall
               see
               the
               Lord
               :
               Heb.
            
             12.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             59.
             20.
             
             But
             I
             want
             there
             〈◊〉
             without
             which
             ,
             how
             〈◊〉
             I
             expect
             supportation
             in
             my
             su●…erings
             ;
             or
             an
             happy
             deliverance
             o●…t
             of
             them
             ?
             however
             it
             fares
             with
             beleevers
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             undertaken
             for
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             such
             a
             
               wicked
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             my
             
               sins
               are
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               great
            
             ;
             that
             these
             
               comforts
               nothing
               concerne
               mee
               :
               for
               they
               that
               pl●…w
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               sow
               wickedness
               ,
               shall
               ●…eap
               the
               same
               ,
            
             Joh.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
             So
             our
             
               〈◊〉
               bee
               not
               wilfull
            
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             
               many
               and
               great
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             cannot
             
               hinder
               our
               interest
               in
               the
               promises
            
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Admit
             thou
             art
             a
             
               great
               sinner
            
             ,
             what
             then
             ?
             art
             thou
             a
             greater
             
               sinner
               than
               Matthew
               ,
               or
               Z●…cheus
               ,
            
             who
             wer●…
             sinfull
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             got
             their
             livings
             by
             pilling
             ,
             and
             polling
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ?
             than
             
               Mary
               Magdulen
            
             ,
             a
             common
             
               strumpet
               ;
               possest
               of
               many
               Devills
               ?
            
             than
             
               Paul
               ,
               a
               bloody
               pers●…cutor
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ?
            
             than
             the
             
               Theef
               upon
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             who
             had
             spent
             his
             whole
             life
             to
             the
             last
             hour
             in
             abominable
             wickedness
             ?
             than
             Manasses
             ,
             that
             out-rageous
             sinner
             ,
             and
             most
             wicked
             wretch
             that
             ever
             was
             ▪
             an
             
               Idolater
               ,
               a
               malitious
               Perseculo●…
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               a
               d●…filer
               of
               Gods
               holy
               Temple
               ,
               a
               sacrficer
               of
               his
               own
               chil●…ren
               unto
               Idols
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Devills
             ;
             a
             notable
             wi●…ch
             ,
             and
             wicked
             sorcerer
             ;
             a
             bloody
             murtherer
             of
             exceeding
             many
             of
             the
             
               dear
               Saints
               ,
               and
               true
               Prophets
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             one
             who
             did
             not
             run
             headlong
             alone
             into
             all
             hellish
             impiety
             ,
             but
             
               led
               the
               people
            
             also
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             do
             more
             wickedly
             than
             did
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             ca●…
             out
             and
             destroyed
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             thou
             wilt
             not
             say
             thou
             art
             more
             wicked
             ,
             th●…
             hee
             was
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             Manasses
             ,
             this
             wretch
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             
               Devill
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             than
             a
             
               Saint
               of
               God
            
             ,
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             sins
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             was
             received
             ,
             (
             I
             cannot
             speak
             it
             without
             ravishing
             wonder
             of
             Gods
             bottomless
             and
             never
             sufficiently
             
               admired
               mercy
            
             )
             was
             received
             ,
             I
             say
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             his
             horrible
             sins
             ,
             and
             most
             abo●…nable
             wickedne●…
             And
             are
             not
             these
             ;
             and
             many
             the
             like
             examples
             ,
             written
             for
             our
             learning
             ;
             and
             recorded
             by
             the
             
               holy
               ghost
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             wee
             may
             gather
             unto
             our
             selvs
             
               assurance
               of
               the
               same
               pardon
            
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             sins
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             repentance
             ,
             and
             beleeving
             .
          
           
             Are
             thy
             sins
             
               great
               ?
               his
               mercies
               are
               infinite
            
             ;
             hadst
             thou
             committed
             all
             the
             sins
             that
             ever
             were
             committed
             ,
             yet
             in
             comparison
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             they
             are
             less
             than
             a
             more
             in
             the
             Sun
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             a
             drop
             of
             
               water
               to
               the
               whole
               Ocean
            
             :
             for
             the
             Sea
             though
             great
             ,
             yet
             may
             bee
             measured
             ;
             but
             
             God's
             mercy
             cannot
             bee
             circumscribed
             :
             and
             hee
             both
             can
             and
             will
             ,
             〈◊〉
             easily
             forgive
             us
             the
             debt
             of
             
               ten
               thousand
               millions
               of
               pounds
               ,
               as
               one
               penny
            
             ;
             and
             assoon
             pardon
             the
             sins
             of
             a
             wicked
             Manasses
             ,
             a●…
             of
             a
             righteous
             ▪
             Abraham
             ,
             if
             wee
             come
             unto
             him
             by
             unfaigned
             repentance
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desire
             and
             implore
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Tenure
             of
             our
             salvation
             is
             not
             by
             a
             
               covenant
               of
               works
            
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               covenant
               of
               grace
            
             ;
             founded
             not
             on
             our
             worthines●…s
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             free
             mercy
             ●…d
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Prophet
             well
             annexeth
             blessedness
             to
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ;
             
               Blessed
               is
               bee
               whose
               transgression
               is
               forgiven
               ,
               Psal.
            
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             the
             
               more
               miserable
            
             ,
             wretched
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             wee
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             fit
             objects
             wee
             are
             ,
             whereupon
             hee
             may
             exercise
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             infinite
             riches
             of
             his
             bounty
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             virtue
             ,
             and
             all-sufficiency
             .
             And
             this
             our
             spirituall
             Physitian
             can
             aswell
             ,
             and
             easily
             cure
             desperate
             diseases
             ,
             even
             the
             remediless
             Consumption
             ,
             the
             dead
             Apoplex
             ,
             and
             the
             filthy
             :
             
               L●…prosie
               of
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             as
             the
             
               smallest
               malady
            
             ,
             or
             least
             faintness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             hee
             can
             aswell
             
               raise
               the
               dead
               ,
               as
            
             cure
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             aswell
             of
             Stones
             as
             of
             Jews
             ,
             make
             
               Abrahams
               :
               children
            
             .
             Did
             hee
             not
             without
             the
             Sun
             at
             the
             Creation
             ,
             cause
             light
             to
             shine
             forth
             ;
             and
             without
             rain
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             make
             the
             earth
             fruitfull
             ?
             why
             then
             should
             you
             give
             your self
             over
             ,
             where
             your
             Physitian
             doth
             not
             ?
             Besides
             :
             what
             sin
             is
             there
             whereof
             wee
             can
             despair
             o●…●…e
             remission
             ,
             when
             wee
             hear
             our
             Saviour
             pray
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             his
             m●…rtherers
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             ?
             And
             indeed
             ,
             despair
             is
             a
             sin
             which
             
               never
               knew
               Jesus
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             sweet
             saying
             of
             one
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             
               When
               mine
               iniquity
               is
               greater
               than
               thy
               mercy
               O
               God
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               fear
               and
               despair
            
             ;
             but
             that
             can
             never
             bee
             :
             considering
             our
             sins
             bee
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             ,
             his
             mercy
             the
             
               mercy
               of
               an
               infinite
               God.
            
             Yea
             ,
             his
             mercies
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             
               thirteen
               properties
               of
               God
            
             mentioned
             Exod.
             34.
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             appertain
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             whereas
             one
             onely
             concerns
             his
             might
             ,
             and
             onely
             two
             ,
             his
             justice
             .
             Again
             ,
             shall
             it
             ever
             enter
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             
               God
               gives
               us
               rules
            
             to
             keep
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               break
               them
               himsef
            
             ?
             Now
             his
             rule
             is
             this
             ,
             
               Though
               thy
               brother
               sin
               against
               thee
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               turn
               again
               to
               thee
               ,
               saying
               ,
               it
               repenteth
               mee
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               forgive
               him
               .
            
             The
             son
             angers
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             straight
             dis-inherit
             him
             ,
             but
             Gods
             
               love
               to
               his
               people
            
             ,
             exceeds
             a
             fathers
             love
             to
             his
             son
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             11.
             and
             a
             mothers
             too
             ,
             Isa.
             49.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             I
             hear
             many
             menaces
             and
             threats
             for
             sin
             ,
             but
             I
             read
             as
             many
             promises
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             indefinite
             ,
             excluding
             none
             whose
             impenitency
             and
             infidelity
             excludeth
             not
             themselvs
             :
             every
             sin
             deservs
             damnation
             ,
             but
             no
             sin
             shall
             condemn
             ,
             but
             the
             
               lying
               and
               continuing
               in
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             if
             our
             clamorous
             conscience
             ,
             like
             some
             sharp
             fang'd
             officer
             ,
             
               arrests
               us
               at
               Gods
               suit
            
             ,
             let
             us
             put
             in
             bail
             ,
             two
             
               subsidue
               virtues
               ,
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             and
             so
             stand
             the
             triall
             :
             the
             Law
             is
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             the
             
               Law
               of
               gr●…ce
            
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             Law
             is
             his
             that
             is
             our
             Advocate
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             our
             Advocate
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             Judge
             ;
             and
             hee
             is
             our
             Judge
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             even
             the
             head
             of
             our
             selvs
             ,
             
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
           
             For
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ;
             do
             but
             repent
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             pardon
             thee
             ,
             hee
             thy
             sins
             never
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             for
             multitude
             ,
             never
             so
             hainous
             for
             quality
             and
             magnitude
             ,
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             
             &
             33.
             17.
             
             Yea
             ,
             sins
             upon
             Repentance
             are
             so
             re●…itred
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             committed
             :
             
               I
               have
               put
               away
               thy
               transgressions
               as
               a
               cloud
               ,
               and
               thy
               sins
               as
               a
               mist
               ;
               Isa.
            
             44.
             22.
             and
             what
             by
             corruption
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             by
             repentance
             is
             undone
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             examples
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             witness
             .
             
               Come
               and
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               though
               your
               sins
               be
               as
               scarlet
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               white
               as
               snow
               ,
               Isa.
            
             1.
             18.
             yea
             whiter
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophet
             David
             laying
             open
             his
             blood-guiltiness
             ,
             and
             his
             
               originall
               impurity
            
             ,
             useth
             these
             words
             :
             
               Purge
               me
               with
               Hyssop
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               clean
               ;
               wash
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               whiter
               than
               Snow
               ,
               Psal.
            
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             reason
             ;
             did
             hee
             come
             to
             call
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             penitent
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             would
             nor
             cast
             his
             burthen
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             doth
             desire
             to
             give
             ease
             ?
             
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             18.
             32.
             and
             33.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Section
             5.
             
          
           
             Ojection
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             Repent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             In
             time
             of
             temtation
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             not
             a
             competent
             Judge
             in
             his
             own
             case
             :
             In
             humane
             Laws
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             nullity
             held
             of
             words
             and
             actions
             exto●…ted
             ,
             and
             wrung
             from
             men
             by
             fear
             :
             because
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             held
             not
             to
             bee
             a
             free-man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             power
             or
             command
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             of
             himself
             .
             
               A
               troubled
               soul
               〈◊〉
               like
               troubled
               waters
               ,
            
             wee
             can
             discern
             nothing
             clearly
             in
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             (
             if
             thou
             canst
             )
             lay
             aside
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             tell
             mee
             in
             cold
             blood
             ,
             how
             it
             fares
             with
             thee
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             though
             indeed
             thy
             words
             at
             present
             are
             enough
             to
             convince
             thee
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             thou
             findest
             
               sin
               a
               burthen
               too
               heavy
            
             for
             thee
             to
             bear
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             not
             formerly
             ;
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             ?
             are
             thy
             sins
             more
             and
             greater
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             :
             for
             though
             they
             appear
             more
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             less
             ;
             for
             sin
             ,
             thé
             more
             it
             is
             seen
             and
             felt
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             is
             hated
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             is
             the
             less
             .
             
               Motes
               are
               in
               a
               room
               ,
               before
               the
               Sun
               shines
               ,
            
             but
             they
             appear
             onely
             then
             .
          
           
             Again
             secondly
             ,
             the
             very
             complaint
             of
             sin
             ,
             springing
             from
             a
             
               displeasure
               against
               it
            
             ,
             shews
             that
             there
             is
             somthing
             in
             thee
             opposite
             to
             sin
             :
             viz.
             that
             thou
             art
             penitent
             in
             affection
             ,
             though
             not
             yet
             in
             action
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             
               child
               is
               rationall
               in
               power
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               act
               .
            
             Yea
             more
             ,
             thou
             accusest
             ,
             and
             condemnest
             thy selfe
             for
             thy
             sins
             ;
             and
             by
             accusing
             our
             selvs
             ,
             
               wee
               prevent
               Satan
            
             ;
             by
             judging
             our
             selvs
             ,
             
               wee
               prevent
               God.
            
             Neither
             was
             the
             Centurion
             ever
             so
             worthy
             ,
             as
             when
             hee
             thought
             himself
             most
             unworthy
             :
             for
             all
             our
             worthiness
             is
             in
             a
             capable
             misery
             ;
             nor
             does
             God
             ever
             thinke
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             thinkes
             so
             of
             himself
             .
             But
             to
             let
             this
             passe
             .
          
           
             Are
             not
             your
             failings
             ,
             
               your
               grief
            
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             besides
             your
             will
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             current
             of
             your
             desires
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             bent
             of
             your
             
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               indeavours
            
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             determine
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             any
             one
             sin
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             make
             
               conscience
               of
               all
               Gods
               Commandements
               ,
               one
               aswell
               as
               another
               ;
               the
               first
               table
               ,
               aswell
               as
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               aswell
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               Matt.
            
             5.
             19.
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             grieve
             for
             sins
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             
               secret
               aswell
               as
               known
               ,
               originall
               ,
               aswell
               as
               actuall
               ,
               of
               emission
               ,
               aswell
               as
               commission
               ,
               lesser
               ,
               (
               viz
            
             thoughts
             )
             
               aswell
               as
               greater
            
             :
             ye●…
             ▪
             aswell
             for
             the
             evill
             which
             cleavs
             to
             thy
             
               best
               works
            
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             
               evill
               works
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             21.
             and
             as
             heartily
             and
             
               unfaignedly
               desire
               that
               thou
               maist
               never
               commit
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               God
               should
               never
               impute
               it
               ?
            
             2
             Tim.
             〈◊〉
             .
             19.
             
             Dost
             thou
             not
             fear
             to
             displease
             him
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             ,
             hee
             is
             just
             to
             punish
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               sake
            
             ;
             and
             more
             fear
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             than
             the
             curse
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             love
             rather
             to
             bee
             ,
             than
             seem
             or
             bee
             thought
             good
             ;
             and
             seek
             more
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             ,
             than
             the
             shew
             of
             it
             ?
             Ioh
             1.
             1.
             
             If
             so
             ,
             well
             may
             
               Satan
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               conscience
               accuse
               thee
               of
               impenitency
               ,
            
             and
             unbelief
             ;
             but
             
               Christ
               thy
               Iudge
            
             never
             .
             Yea
             ,
             then
             ,
             notwithstanding
             your
             failings
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               I
               have
               kept
               thy
               Word
               ,
               Psal.
            
             18.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             for
             though
             this
             bee
             not
             such
             a
             
               measure
               of
               keeping
               as
               the
               Law
               requireth
            
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             such
             a
             
               keeping
               ,
               as
               God
               in
               Christ
               accepteth
               :
            
             for
             suppose
             thy
             knowledge
             is
             still
             small
             ,
             thy
             
               saith
               weak
            
             ,
             thy
             
               charity
               cold
            
             ,
             thy
             
               heart
               dull
               ,
               and
               hard
            
             ,
             thy
             good
             works
             
               few
               and
               imperfect
            
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             
               zealous
               resolutions
            
             easily
             hindred
             and
             quite
             overthrown
             with
             every
             
               small
               temtation
               :
               yet
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               the
               wil
               and
               the
               work
               ,
               wil
               accept
               the
               wil
               for
               the
               work
            
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             wanting
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               supply
               with
               his
               own
               righteousness
               :
            
             Hee
             respecteth
             not
             what
             wee
             can
             do
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             what
             wee
             would
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             wee
             would
             performe
             ,
             and
             cannot
             ,
             hee
             esteemeth
             it
             as
             though
             it
             were
             performed
             :
             whereas
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             will
             ,
             
               and
               all
               acts
            
             (
             in
             God's
             sight
             )
             
               are
               equall
            
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             wicked
             sin
             more
             than
             they
             sin
             ,
             in
             their
             desire
             ,
             so
             the
             righteous
             do
             more
             good
             than
             they
             do
             ,
             in
             their
             
               will
               to
               do
               it
            
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             a
             
               paratum
               cor
            
             ,
             though
             there
             bee
             not
             a
             
               perforatum
               cor
            
             ;
             a
             profer
             of
             blood
             ,
             though
             no
             expence
             of
             blood
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             
               Martyrdom
               ,
               as
               Origen
               testified
               of
               one
               :
               Non
               ille
               Martyrio
               ,
               sed
               Martyrium
               illi
               defuit
               .
               I
               know
               thy
               poverty
               ,
               but
               thou
               art
               rich
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             to
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Smyrna
            
             :
             poor
             in
             thy
             condition
             ,
             rich
             in
             thy
             affection
             to
             goodness
             :
             
               Facultas
               secundum
               voluntatem
               ,
               non
               voluntas
               secundum
               facultatem
               estimanda
               est
            
             ;
             God
             esteems
             our
             charitable
             beneficence
             ,
             not
             onely
             
               secundum
               quod
               habemus
            
             ,
             but
             
               secundùm
               quod
               tribuere
               velimus
            
             .
             Wee
             are
             charged
             to
             forsake
             all
             
               houses
               ,
               lands
               ,
               friends
               ,
               liberties
               ,
               lives
               ,
               for
               Christ
            
             ;
             yet
             many
             dy
             with
             
               houses
               ,
               lands
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
            
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             whom
             
               Christ
               receives
               and
               Crowns
            
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             part
             with
             all
             
               secundùm
               animae
               preparationem
            
             :
             What
             wee
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             shall
             bee
             reckoned
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             done
             ;
             wee
             do
             it
             
               quoad
               conatum
            
             ,
             though
             
               non
               quoad
               effectum
            
             ?
             In
             like
             manner
             
               God
               taketh
               a
               heart
               desirous
               to
               repent
               and
               believe
               ,
               for
               a
               penitent
               and
               beleeving
               heart
               ;
               volens
               &
               dolens
               ,
            
             The
             vehement
             desire
             of
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             a
             sorrow
             because
             we
             cannot
             sorrow
             ,
             goes
             for
             godly
             sorrow
             with
             God
             :
             so
             that
             
               to
               sigh
               and
               grieve
               for
               what
               wee
               cannot
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               come
               short
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               do
               it
               too
               :
               for
               God
               likes
               the
               will
               so
               wel
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Son
               what
               we
               would
               do
               ,
               is
               in
               acceptance
               done
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             which
             textone
             brings
             in
             thus
             :
             O!
             what
             an
             unspeakable
             comfort
             was
             this
             cordiall
             verse
             to
             my
             afflicted
             soul
             ;
             And
             well
             it
             might
             :
             for
             if
             wee
             hate
             
             our
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             strive
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             bee
             counted
             o●…
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               I
            
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             
               but
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               mee
               :
               Rom.
            
             7.
             20
             for
             what
             displeaseth
             us
             ,
             shall
             never
             hurt
             us
             ;
             and
             wee
             shall
             bee
             
               esteemed
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               bee
               what
               wee
               love
               ,
               and
               desire
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               bee
               .
            
          
           
             The
             comfort
             of
             this
             doctrine
             is
             intended
             ,
             and
             belongs
             to
             troubled
             
               consciences
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               would
               fain
               do
               better
               :
            
             but
             let
             no
             
               presumptuous
               sinners
            
             meddle
             with
             it
             ;
             
               for
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               take
            
             (
             I
             say
             not
             the
             childrens
             bread
             to
             eat
             .
             Matth.
             15.
             26.
             but
             even
             )
             the
             least
             parcell
             of
             
               Gods
               Word
               into
               thy
               mouth
               ?
               seeing
               thou
               hatest
               to
               bee
               reformed
               ,
               Psal.
            
             50.
             16.
             17.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             weary
             and
             heavy
             
               laden
               sinner
            
             :
             thou
             maist
             comfort
             thy self
             thus
             :
             I
             do
             hatefull
             things
             ,
             but
             I
             hate
             that
             I
             do
             ;
             
               I
               break
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             
               I
               love
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               good
               :
               Flesh
               is
               in
               mee
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               not
               in
               the
               Flesh
               :
            
             I
             must
             not
             fix
             mine
             eyes
             onely
             upon
             mine
             own
             resistance
             ,
             or
             failings
             ,
             but
             on
             God's
             assistance
             and
             acceptance
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             shall
             bee
             able
             to
             
               leap
               over
               all
               walls
               and
               impediments
               ,
               Psal.
            
             18.
             29.
             
             The
             Law
             is
             given
             ,
             that
             
               Grace
               may
            
             bee
             required
             ;
             Grace
             is
             given
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             may
             bee
             sulfilled
             :
             by
             us
             ,
             evangelically
             ,
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             Christ
             (
             whose
             righteousnesse
             is
             ours
             )
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Augustin
             speakes
             .
             
               The
               Law
               is
               a
               glass
               to
               shew
               us
               our
               spots
               ,
               the
               Gospell
               a
               fountain
               to
               wash
               them
               away
               .
            
             Wherefore
             cast
             not
             both
             thine
             eyes
             upon
             thy
             sin
             ,
             but
             reserve
             one
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             remedy
             :
             look
             upon
             the
             
               Law
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               presumption
               ,
            
             and
             upon
             the
             
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               despair
               .
            
          
           
             Canst
             thou
             not
             
               aggravate
               thine
               own
               sins
            
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             question
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             
               Christs
               all-sufficiency
            
             ,
             spoil
             him
             of
             his
             power
             and
             glory
             ?
             Though
             the
             grievousness
             of
             our
             sins
             should
             
               increase
               our
               repentance
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             not
             
               diminish
               our
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             .
             As
             the
             plaister
             must
             not
             be
             less
             than
             the
             sore
             ,
             so
             the
             tent
             must
             not
             bee
             bigger
             than
             the
             wound
             .
             It
             was
             a
             sweet
             and
             even
             co●…rs
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             took
             ,
             who
             when
             hee
             would
             
               comfort
               himself
               against
               corruption
            
             ,
             and
             evill
             actions
             ,
             Rom.
             〈◊〉
             .
             20.
             then
             ;
             
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               sin
               dwelling
               in
               mee
               :
            
             when
             he
             would
             
               humble
               himself
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               graces
               ,
            
             then
             ;
             
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               mee
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Section
             6.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
             But
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             the
             least
             mercy
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             of●…en
             abused
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             profited
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             I
             think
             so
             too
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             refusest
             the
             offer
             of
             mercy
             until
             thou
             deservest
             it
             ,
             wo
             bee
             to
             thee
             :
             But
             if
             thou
             wilt
             take
             the
             right
             course
             ;
             
               renounce
               the
               broken
               reed
               of
               thine
               own
               free
               will
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             so
             often
             deceived
             thee
             ;
             and
             put
             all
             thy
             
               trust
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               :
            
             The
             way
             to
             bee
             strong
             
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             
               weak
               in
               thy
               sels
            
             ,
             bee
             weak
             in
             thy self
             ,
             and
             strong
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             through
             faith
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             more
             than
             a
             Conquerour
             .
             Leav
             
               tugging
               and
               strugling
               with
               thy
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             fall
             with
             
               Jacob
               to
               wrestle
               w●…th
               Christ
               for
               a
               blessing
            
             ;
             and
             though
             thy self
             go
             limping
             away
             ,
             yet
             shalt
             thou
             bee
             a
             
               Prince
               with
               God
            
             ,
             and
             bee
             delivered
             from
             Esau's
             bondage
             .
             But
             thou
             stand●…st
             upon
             thine
             own
             feet
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fallest
             so
             foully
             :
             thou
             wilt
             like
             a
             
             child
             ,
             go
             alone
             ,
             and
             of
             thy self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gettest
             so
             many
             knocks
             .
             And
             thou
             wouldest
             
               accept
               of
               a
               pardon
               too
            
             ,
             if
             thou
             mightest
             
               pay
               for
               it
            
             :
             but
             
               Gods
               mercies
               are
               free
            
             ,
             and
             hee
             bids
             thee
             come
             and
             buy
             without
             silver
             ,
             and
             without
             price
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             says
             ,
             thou
             and
             thy
             money
             perish
             .
             Thou
             wouldest
             go
             the
             
               naturall
               Way
            
             to
             work
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               inherit
               eternall
               life
               ?
            
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             inherit
             it
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             wee
             can
             do
             ;
             for
             all
             our
             
               righteousnesses
               are
               as
               filthy
               ragges
               ,
               Isa.
            
             64.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             if
             our
             doings
             could
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             
               Christ
               dyed
               in
               vain
            
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             died
             ,
             wee
             had
             perished
             ,
             every
             mothers
             child
             of
             us
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             22.
             and
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             1.
             
             Colos.
             2.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             4.
             
             Job
             .
             11.
             50.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             8.
             and
             14.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             3.
             
             Matth.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               O
               fool
            
             ?
             dost
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             our
             sins
             are
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             our
             righteousness
             :
             Jer.
             23.
             6.
             
             Psal.
             4.
             1.
             and
             that
             God
             esteems
             of
             Faith
             above
             all
             other
             
               graces
               ,
               deeds
            
             ,
             or
             acts
             of
             thine
             ?
             as
             what
             did
             
               our
               Saviour
            
             answer
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               wee
               do
               that
               wee
               might
               work
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ?
               The
               work
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               that
               yee
               beleeve
               on
               him
               whom
               hee
               hath
               sent
               ,
               Joh.
            
             6.
             28
             ,
             29.
             and
             yet
             thou
             talkest
             of
             thy
             worthiness
             ,
             and
             thou
             takest
             this
             for
             humility
             too
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             pride
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             deny
             thy self
             ,
             and
             bee
             nothing
             in
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ,
             
               renounce
               thine
               own
               righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             wholly
             and
             onely
             
               rest
               on
               thy
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ;
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             hope
             the
             more
             in
             regard
             of
             thine
             own
             worthiness
             ,
             nor
             yet
             doubt
             in
             respect
             of
             thine
             own
             unworthiness
             :
             But
             thou
             wouldest
             first
             bee
             worthy
             ,
             and
             deserve
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             deserve
             Christ
             at
             
               Gods
               hands
            
             ,
             by
             thy
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             graces
             :
             which
             pride
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             merit
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             sin
             then
             all
             thy
             other
             sins
             which
             thou
             complainest
             of
             :
             and
             except
             you
             do
             abandon
             it
             ,
             and
             
               wholly
               r●…ly
               upon
               the
               grace
               ,
               and
               free
               mercy
               of
               God
               for
               salvation
               ,
               Christ
               shall
               profit
               you
               nothing
               ,
               Gal.
            
             2.
             16.
             and
             5.
             1.
             to
             7.
             
             Colos.
             3.
             11.
             for
             nothing
             is
             available
             to
             salvation
             ,
             but
             faith
             ,
             which
             worketh
             by
             
               love
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             6.
             whence
             it
             is
             called
             
               righteousness
               through
               faith
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             5.
             
             Faith
             is
             the
             staffe
             ,
             whereupon
             wee
             stay
             our
             selvs
             ,
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ;
             by
             saith
             wee
             are
             blessed
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             9.
             by
             
               faith
               wee
               rejoice
               in
               tribulation
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5.
             2.
             by
             
               faith
               wee
               have
               access
               unto
               God
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             3.
             12.
             by
             faith
             we
             overcome
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             4.
             
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             24.
             and
             this
             is
             the
             shield
             whereby
             wee
             quench
             the
             
               fiery
               darts
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             resist
             his
             power
             ,
             Ephes.
             6.
             16.
             
             Yea
             ,
             
               whosoever
               seeks
               to
               bee
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               are
               abolished
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ●…aln
               from
               grace
               ,
            
             Gal
             5.
             4.
             
             
               Stand
               fast
               therefore
               in
               the
               liberty
               ,
               wherewith
               Christ
               hath
               made
               us
               free
               ,
               and
               bee
               not
               tangled
               again
               with
               the
               yoke
               of
               bondage
               .
            
             And
             say
             ,
             Lord
             wee
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             bee
             servants
             ,
             and
             thou
             makest
             us
             sons
             ;
             nay
             ,
             
               heirs
               ,
               and
               co-heirs
            
             with
             thee
             ,
             of
             
               everlasting
               glory
            
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
             I
             grant
             the
             
               Lord
               is
               mercifull
               and
               gracious
               ,
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               transgression
               ,
               and
               sin
               :
            
             but
             hee
             is
             just
             ,
             aswell
             as
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               hee
               will
               not
               acquit
               the
               wicked
               Exod.
            
             34.
             6.
             7.
             but
             
               reward
               them
               according
               to
               their
               works
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             20.
             12.
             13.
             and
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
             Hee
             will
             therefore
             pardon
             all
             thy
             sins
             ,
             (
             if
             thou
             unfainedly
             .
             ●…pent
             
             and
             wholly
             rely
             upon
             Christ
             for
             thy
             salvation
             by
             a
             
               lively
               saith
               )
               because
               hee
               is
               just
               :
            
             for
             as
             the
             Lord
             cannot
             in
             justice
             let
             sin
             go
             unpunished
             (
             for
             the
             
               wages
               of
               sin
               is
               death
               Rom.
            
             6.
             23.
             
             Death
             in
             the
             person
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             the
             surety
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hath
             punished
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             either
             
               in
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             or
             will
             throughly
             punish
             them
             
               in
               the
               parties
               themselvs
            
             )
             so
             the
             same
             justice
             will
             not
             admit
             ,
             that
             the
             
               same
               fins
               should
               be
               twice
               punished
            
             ;
             once
             in
             our
             Saviour
             and
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             faithful
             :
             or
             that
             a
             
               debt
               once
               paid
            
             ,
             should
             be
             
               required
               the
               second
               time
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
             Now
             that
             Christ
             hath
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             for
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             paid
             our
             debt
             even
             to
             the
             
               utmost
               farthing
            
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             Isa.
             53.
             4.
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             26.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             26.
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             9.
             and
             sundry
             others
             .
          
           
             Are
             
               we
               bound
               to
               perform
            
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ?
             
               hee
               performed
               it
               for
               us
            
             :
             were
             wee
             for
             disobedience
             subject
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ?
             hee
             was
             condemned
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             
               bore
               the
               curse
            
             of
             the
             law
             ;
             hee
             died
             in
             our
             stead
             an
             ignominious
             death
             ;
             did
             wee
             deserve
             the
             
               anger
               of
               God
            
             ?
             hee
             indured
             his
             fathers
             wrathfull
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             reconcile
             us
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             
               set
               us
               at
               liberty
            
             .
             Hee
             that
             deserved
             no
             sorrow
             felt
             much
             ,
             that
             wee
             who
             deserved
             much
             might
             
               feel
               none
               :
               and
               by
               his
               wounds
               wee
               are
               healed
               ,
               Isa.
            
             53.
             5.
             
             Adam
             eat
             the
             
               Apple
               ,
               Christ
            
             paid
             the
             price
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             whatsoever
             wee
             
               owed
               ,
               Christ
               discharged
            
             ;
             whatsoever
             we
             deserved
             ,
             he
             suffered
             ;
             if
             not
             in
             the
             self
             same
             punishments
             :
             (
             for
             hee
             being
             God
             could
             not
             suffer
             the
             eternall
             torments
             of
             Hell
             )
             yet
             in
             proportion
             ,
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             (
             being
             God
             and
             Man
             )
             giving
             value
             unto
             his
             temporary
             punishments
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             of
             more
             value
             and
             worth
             ,
             than
             if
             all
             the
             world
             should
             have
             suffered
             the
             eternall
             
               torments
               of
               Hell
            
             :
             for
             it
             is
             more
             for
             one
             that
             is
             
               eternall
               to
               die
            
             ,
             than
             for
             others
             to
             
               die
               eternall
            
             .
             Therefore
             was
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             made
             the
             
               Son
               of
               man
            
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               men
            
             might
             bee
             made
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             was
             hee
             both
             
               God
               and
               man
            
             :
             lest
             being
             in
             every
             respect
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             too
             
               great
               to
               suffer
            
             for
             man
             ;
             or
             being
             in
             every
             respect
             man
             ,
             hee
             had
             been
             too
             
               weak
               to
               satisfie
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             our
             
               Saviour
               Christ
            
             hath
             fully
             discharged
             our
             debt
             ,
             and
             made
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             
               Fathers
               justice
            
             :
             God
             cannot
             in
             equity
             exact
             of
             us
             a
             
               second
               paiment
            
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Creditor
             may
             justly
             require
             that
             his
             debt
             should
             bee
             twice
             paid
             ;
             once
             by
             the
             Surety
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             Principall
             .
          
           
             Again
             secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Lords
             Covenant
             made
             with
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             writing
             ,
             Jer.
             31.
             34.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Psal.
             32.
             10
             
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             and
             33.
             11.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             17.
             
             Confirmed
             and
             ratified
             by
             his
             seals
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             ;
             together
             with
             his
             Oath
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             place
             left
             for
             doubting
             :
             for
             ,
             
               God
               willing
               more
               abundantly
               to
               shew
               unto
               the
               Heirs
               of
               promise
               ,
               the
               stableness
               of
               his
               counsell
               ;
               bound
               himself
               by
               an
               oath
               ,
               that
               by
               two
               immutable
               things
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               God
               should
               lie
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               strong
               consolation
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             ●…est
             the
             
               aff●…icted
               conscience
            
             should
             object
             ,
             that
             hee
             entred
             into
             covenant
             ,
             
             and
             made
             these
             promises
             to
             the
             
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               holy
               men
               of
               God
            
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             such
             
               hainous
               and
               rebellious
               sinners
            
             ,
             who
             have
             most
             justly
             deserved
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             pour
             out
             upon
             them
             the
             
               Vialls
               of
               his
               wrath
            
             ,
             and
             those
             fearfull
             punishments
             threatned
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             All
             the
             promises
             made
             in
             the
             
               Gospel
               are
               generall
               ,
               indefinite
               ,
               and
               universall
               ,
            
             excluding
             none
             that
             turn
             from
             their
             fins
             by
             
               unfained
               repentance
            
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             in
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             resting
             on
             him
             alone
             for
             their
             salvation
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             Isa.
             55.
             1.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             Mark.
             16.
             16.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             36.
             and
             6.
             37.
             40.
             
             Act.
             10.
             43.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             1.
             
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             limitation
             or
             exception
             of
             this
             or
             that
             sin
             ;
             for
             bee
             they
             never
             so
             grievous
             and
             manifold
             ,
             yet
             if
             wee
             perform
             the
             
               condition
               of
               faith
               and
               repentance
            
             ,
             they
             cannot
             debar
             us
             from
             receiving
             the
             benefit
             of
             God's
             mercy
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             merits
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             18.
             
             Titus
             2.
             14.
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             unless
             thou
             conceivest
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             unjust
             in
             his
             dealing
             ,
             untrue
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             a
             covenant-breaker
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             perjured
             person
             ▪
             (
             which
             were
             most
             horrible
             blasphemy
             once
             to
             imagine
             ,
             )
             thou
             must
             undoubtedly
             
               assure
               thy self
            
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             thee
             all
             thy
             sins
             ,
             bee
             they
             in
             number
             never
             so
             many
             and
             innumerable
             ;
             or
             in
             nature
             and
             quality
             never
             so
             hainous
             and
             damnable
             :
             if
             thou
             turnest
             unto
             him
             by
             
               unfained
               repentance
            
             ,
             and
             laiest
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             by
             a
             true
             and
             
               lively
               faith
            
             .
             For
             consider
             ,
             doth
             the
             Lord
             say
             
               hee
               will
               extend
               his
               mercie
               unto
               all
            
             that
             come
             unto
             him
             ?
             doth
             hee
             
               invite
               every
               one
            
             ?
             doth
             hee
             say
             
               I
               would
               have
               all
               men
               saved
               ,
            
             and
             none
             to
             perish
             ?
             and
             dost
             thou
             say
             ,
             nay
             ,
             but
             
               hee
               will
               not
               extend
               his
               mercy
               unto
               mee
               ,
            
             hee
             will
             have
             mee
             to
             perish
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             a
             
               grievous
               sinner
            
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             distance
             to
             
               contradict
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             lye
             to
             truth
             it self
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             God
             says
             not
             ,
             Beleeve
             thou
             
               John
               ,
               or
               Thomas
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             saved
             ;
             but
             hee
             says
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               beleeveth
               ,
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ,
            
             which
             is
             as
             good
             .
             And
             yet
             thou
             exceptest
             thy self
             ,
             hee
             excludes
             none
             ;
             and
             dost
             thou
             exclude
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             thy self
             ?
             Hee
             would
             have
             all
             men
             saved
             ,
             and
             thou
             comest
             in
             with
             thy
             exceptive
             ,
             
               All
               but
               mee
            
             ;
             Why
             thee
             ?
             a
             precious
             singularity
             ,
             but
             beware
             of
             it
             :
             For
             whereas
             others
             that
             
               beleeve
               not
               the
               threatnings
            
             ,
             flatter
             away
             their
             souls
             in
             a
             
               presumptuous
               confidence
            
             ;
             thou
             by
             not
             
               beleeving
               the
               promises
            
             ,
             wilt
             cast
             away
             thine
             ,
             in
             a
             sullen
             
               prodigious
               desperateness
            
             ,
             if
             thou
             take
             not
             heed
             .
             For
             infidelity
             on
             both
             sides
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             presumption
             in
             them
             ,
             of
             despair
             in
             thee
             ,
             of
             impiety
             in
             
               every
               one
            
             .
          
           
             But
             bee
             better
             advised
             ,
             beleeve
             the
             Lord
             who
             never
             
               brake
               his
               Word
            
             with
             any
             soul.
             Thou
             wilt
             give
             credit
             to
             an
             
               honest
               man's
               bare
               word
            
             ,
             and
             hast
             thou
             no
             affiance
             in
             the
             mercifull
             
               promises
               of
               God
            
             ,
             past
             to
             thee
             by
             
               Word
               ,
               Oath
               ,
               Seals
               ,
               Scriptures
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
            
             and
             (
             I
             presume
             )
             the
             
               Spirits
               testimony
            
             ,
             if
             not
             now
             ,
             yet
             at
             other
             times
             :
             take
             heed
             what
             thou
             dost
             ,
             for
             certainly
             
               nothing
               offends
               God
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               not
               taking
               of
               his
               Word
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Section
             7.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
             I
             know
             well
             that
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               unto
               every
               one
               that
               beleeveth
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             
             But
             I
             want
             faith
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             This
             is
             the
             objection
             I
             expected
             :
             (
             for
             the
             true
             Christian
             is
             as
             fearfull
             to
             entertain
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             false
             is
             unwilling
             to
             bee
             driven
             from
             it
             )
             But
             is
             it
             so
             ?
             or
             doth
             Satan
             onely
             tell
             thee
             so
             ?
             I
             know
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             beleevest
             with
             some
             mixture
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             but
             a
             slander
             of
             Satans
             ;
             for
             as
             Satan
             slandereth
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             Iob
             1.
             9.
             and
             God
             to
             us
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             so
             hee
             slandereth
             us
             to
             our
             selvs
             ,
             Iob
             16.
             9.
             
             But
             least
             thou
             shouldest
             think
             I
             slander
             Satan
             ;
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             beleeve
             ,
             even
             whiles
             you
             complain
             of
             unbelief
             :
             for
             as
             there
             could
             bee
             no
             shadow
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             light
             ,
             so
             there
             cannot
             bee
             this
             fear
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             .
             They
             that
             know
             not
             Christ
             ,
             think
             it
             no
             such
             great
             matter
             to
             
               loose
               him
            
             .
             But
             if
             God
             once
             say
             ,
             
               this
               is
               my
               Son
            
             ,
             Satan
             will
             say
             ,
             
               if
               thou
               bee
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Matth.
            
             3.
             17.
             and
             4.
             3.
             
             That
             Divine
             testimony
             did
             not
             
               allay
               his
               malice
               ,
               but
               exasperate
               it
               .
            
             Neither
             can
             the
             happy
             
               building
               of
               ,
               Lord
               I
               beleeve
               ,
            
             stand
             without
             that
             columne
             to
             under-prop
             it
             ,
             
               Help
               thou
               mine
               unbelief
            
             .
             And
             he
             that
             doubts
             not
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             his
             estate
             is
             much
             to
             be
             doubted
             of
             ;
             
               doubting
               and
               resolution
            
             are
             not
             meet
             touch-stones
             of
             our
             success
             :
             
               a
               presumptuous
               confidence
            
             commonly
             goes
             bleeding
             home
             ,
             when
             an
             humble
             fear
             returns
             in
             triumph
             .
             As
             it
             fared
             between
             the
             
               Philistims
               and
               Israel
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             10.
             11.
             
             The
             
               Philistims
               and
               Goliah
            
             were
             exceeding
             confident
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             Saul
             ,
             and
             all
             Israel
             much
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             greatly
             afraid
             :
             yet
             Israel
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Philistims
             with
             their
             great
             Goliah
             were
             overcome
             ,
             ver
             .
             51.
             52.
             
             They
             that
             are
             proudly
             secure
             of
             their
             
               going
               to
               heaven
            
             ,
             do
             not
             so
             frequently
             come
             thither
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             are
             afraid
             of
             
               their
               going
               to
               hell
            
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             in
             
               this
               world
               for
               temporall
               things
            
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             
               World
               to
               come
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ;
               Cantant
               pauperes
               ,
               lugent
               divites
               ;
               poor
            
             men
             sing
             ,
             and
             rich
             men
             cry
             .
             Who
             is
             so
             melancholly
             ,
             as
             the
             rich
             worldling
             ?
             and
             who
             sings
             so
             merry
             a
             note
             ,
             as
             hee
             that
             cannot
             change
             a
             groat
             ?
             so
             they
             that
             have
             store
             of
             grace
             ,
             mourn
             for
             want
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             indeed
             want
             it
             ,
             chant
             their
             abundance
             .
             But
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             wicked
             fail
             them
             when
             they
             are
             at
             highest
             ,
             whereas
             Gods
             Children
             had
             those
             comforts
             in
             extremity
             ;
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             expect
             .
          
           
             As
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             usuall
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             
               secure
               conscience
               to
               excuse
            
             when
             it
             is
             guilty
             :
             so
             nothing
             more
             common
             than
             for
             
               an
               afflicted
               conscience
               to
               accuse
            
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             innocent
             ;
             and
             to
             lay
             an
             heavie
             burthen
             upon
             it self
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             giveth
             a
             plain
             discharge
             :
             but
             a
             
               bleeding
               wound
            
             is
             better
             than
             that
             which
             
               bleeds
               not
            
             .
             Some
             men
             go
             
               crying
               to
               heaven
            
             ,
             some
             go
             
               laughing
               and
               sleeping
               to
               hell
            
             .
             Some
             consciences
             aswell
             as
             men
             ,
             lie
             speechless
             before
             departure
             :
             
               they
               spend
               their
               days
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               and
               go
               from
               earth
               to
               hell
               ,
               as
               Ionas
               from
               Israel
               towards
               Tarshish
               ,
               fast
               a
               sleep
               .
            
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             they
             dream
             their
             case
             is
             passing
             good
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             which
             dreams
             in
             his
             sleep
             that
             hee
             is
             rich
             and
             honorable
             ,
             and
             it
             joyes
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             but
             awaking
             ,
             all
             
             is
             vanish'd
             like
             smoak
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             hope
             undoubtedly
             to
             go
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             hoped
             to
             go
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             inherit
             the
             blessed
             promises
             :
             when
             onely
             Caleb
             and
             Ioshua
             did
             enter
             ,
             who
             
               provoked
               not
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             the
             
               reason
               of
               this
               reason
            
             is
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             are
             Wol●…
             ,
             the
             Devill
             and
             their
             own
             credulity
             perswades
             them
             that
             they
             are
             Lambs
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosopher
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             those
             Creatures
             which
             have
             the
             
               greatest
               hearts
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Stag
             ,
             the
             Doe
             ,
             the
             Hare
             ,
             the
             ●…oney
             ,
             and
             the
             Mouse
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             fearfull
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             bee
             ;
             God
             refusing
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             Eagles
             ,
             the
             
               King
               of
               Beasts
            
             ,
             and
             
               Queen
               of
               Birds
            
             ;
             appointed
             the
             
               gentle
               Lamb
            
             ,
             the
             fearfull
             Dove
             for
             his
             sacrifices
             .
             
               A
               broken
               and
               contrite
               heart
               O
               God
               thou
               wilt
               not
               despise
               ,
               Psal.
            
             ●…1
             17.
             
             And
             sure
             I
             am
             
               Christ
               calls
            
             to
             his
             ;
             onely
             
               w●…ary
               ,
               and
               heavy-laden
               sinners
               ,
               Matth.
            
             11.
             28.
             not
             such
             as
             feel
             no
             want
             of
             him
             ,
             Mark
             ,
             2.
             17.
             and
             will
             
               fill
               onely
               such
               with
               comfort
               ,
               as
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               :
               righteousness
            
             ;
             not
             such
             as
             are
             in
             their
             conceit
             righteous
             enough
             witho●…
             him
             ,
             Luk.
             1.
             53.
             
             Matth.
             15.
             24.
             
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             strange
             ,
             (
             yea
             ,
             a
             wonder
             )
             to
             see
             how
             many
             truly
             humbled
             sinners
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             tender
             conscience●…
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             yield
             to
             the
             least
             evill
             ,
             for
             the
             worlds
             goods
             ,
             and
             refuse
             no
             means
             of
             being
             made
             better
             ;
             turn
             every
             〈◊〉
             into
             reprobation
             ,
             every
             dejection
             into
             rejection
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             bee
             cast
             down
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             they
             are
             cast
             away
             :
             who
             may
             fitly
             bee
             compared
             to
             Ar●…emon
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             when
             ever
             hee
             went
             abroad
             ,
             had
             his
             Iervants
             to
             carry
             a
             Canopy
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             least
             the
             heavens
             should
             fall
             and
             crush
             him
             :
             or
             to
             a
             certain
             foolish
             melancholly
             Bird
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             some
             tell
             )
             stands
             always
             but
             upon
             one
             leg
             ;
             least
             her
             own
             weight
             should
             sink
             her
             into
             the
             
               Center
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             holding
             the
             other
             over
             her
             head
             ,
             least
             the
             Heavens
             should
             fall
             .
          
           
             Yet
             bee
             not
             offended
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             thee
             ;
             for
             good
             is
             that
             fear
             which
             hinders
             us
             from
             evill
             acts
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             the
             more
             circumspect
             .
             And
             God
             hath
             his
             end
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             the
             
               sins
               to
               dye
            
             ,
             but
             the
             
               sinner
               to
               live
            
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             thou
             art
             the
             better
             to
             bee
             thought
             of
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             less
             to
             bee
             feared
             ,
             for
             this
             thy
             fear
             :
             for
             no
             man
             so
             truly
             loves
             ,
             as
             hee
             that
             fears
             to
             offend
             ;
             as
             Salvianus
             glo●…es
             upon
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Blossed
               is
               〈◊〉
               man
               that
               feareth
               alway
               :
            
             And
             which
             is
             worth
             the
             observing
             ,
             this
             fear
             i●…
             a
             commendation
             often
             remembred
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             a
             speciall
             and
             
               infallible
               mark
               of
               God's
               Children
            
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ;
             Iob
             (
             saith
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             )
             
               was
               a
               just
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Job
             .
             1.
             1.
             
             
               Simeon
               a
               just
               many
               and
               one
               that
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Luk
             ,
             2.
             25.
             
             
               Corne●…us
               a
               devout
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Acts
             10.
             2.
             
             
               And
               so
               of
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Gen.
             22.
             12.
             
             
               Ioseph
               a
               man
               who
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Gen.
             42.
             18.
             
             
               The
               Mid-wives
               in
               Egypt
               feared
               God
               ,
            
             Exod.
             1.
             17.
             
             So
             that
             evermore
             ,
             the
             
               fearing
               of
               God
            
             (
             as
             being
             the
             
               beginning
               of
               wisdom
            
             )
             is
             mentioned
             as
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               note
            
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             
               fearing
               of
               God
            
             once
             go
             before
             ;
             working
             of
             righteousness
             will
             instantly
             follow
             after
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               will
               do
               good
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             when
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
               sorrowed
            
             ,
             and
             wept
             for
             
             her
             sins
             ,
             Luke
             7
             ,
             50.
             
             Christ
             tells
             her
             ,
             
               Thy
               faith
               hath
               made
               the
               whole
               :
            
             intimating
             ;
             that
             this
             weeping
             ,
             this
             
               repenting
               saith
               ,
               is
               faith
               indeed
               :
            
             And
             the
             like
             to
             the
             
               Woman
               with
               the
               bloody
               issue
            
             ,
             who
             presuming
             but
             to
             touch
             the
             hem
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             
               fell
               down
               before
               him
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               Mark
            
             5.
             27
             to
             35.
             
             And
             that
             humble
             
               Canaani●…e
               ,
               Matth
            
             ,
             15.
             22.
             to
             29.
             
             And
             that
             importunate
             
               blind
               man
               ,
               Luke
            
             18.
             38.
             to
             43.
             
             As
             if
             this
             humble
             ,
             this
             praying
             saith
             ;
             were
             onely
             the
             saving
             faith
             .
             Neither
             can
             thy
             estate
             bee
             bad
             ,
             for
             as
             Saint
             Ambrose
             told
             Monica
             weeping
             for
             her
             seduced
             Son
             ,
             
               Fieri
               non
               potest
               ,
               ut
               filius
               istarum
               lachrymarum
               pereat
               :
            
             It
             cannot
             bee
             ,
             that
             the
             son
             of
             those
             tears
             should
             ever
             perish
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             
               lift
               up
               thy self
            
             thou
             timorous
             fainting
             heart
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             suspect
             every
             spot
             for
             a
             
               plague
               token
            
             ;
             do
             not
             dye
             of
             a
             meer
             conceit
             :
             for
             as
             the
             end
             of
             all
             motion
             is
             rest
             ,
             so
             the
             end
             of
             all
             thy
             troubles
             shall
             bee
             peace
             :
             even
             where
             the
             days
             are
             perpetiall
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             the
             diet
             undisturbed
             feasts
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             an
             
               empty
               vessell
               bung'd
               up
               close
            
             ,
             though
             you
             throw
             it
             in
             to
             the
             mid'st
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             will
             receive
             no
             water
             ,
             so
             
               all
               pleas
               are
               in
               vain
            
             to
             them
             that
             are
             
               deas'ned
               with
               their
               own
               fears
            
             :
             for
             as
             Mary
             would
             not
             bee
             comforted
             with
             the
             ●…ight
             and
             
               speech
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             no
             not
             with
             the
             sight
             :
             and
             speech
             of
             Jesus
             himself
             ,
             till
             hee
             made
             her
             know
             that
             hee
             was
             Jesus
             ;
             so
             untill
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             sprinkleth
             the
             conscience
             with
             the
             
               blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             sheddeth
             his
             love
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             nothing
             will
             do
             .
             No
             creature
             can
             take
             off
             wrath
             from
             the
             conscience
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             set
             it
             on
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               give
               you
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               which
               passeth
               all
               understanding
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             speak
             thou
             Musick
             to
             the
             wounded
             conscience
             ,
             Thunder
             ,
             to
             the
             feared
             ;
             that
             thy
             justice
             may
             reclaim
             the
             one
             ,
             thy
             mercy
             relieve
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             thy
             favour
             comfort
             us
             all
             ,
             with
             
               peace
               and
               salvation
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Section
             8.
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             if
             this
             will
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             call
             to
             thy
             remembrance
             
               the
               time
               past
            
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             hath
             been
             with
             thee
             formerly
             ,
             as
             David
             did
             in
             thy
             very
             case
             ,
             Psalm
             77.
             2.
             to
             12.
             
             And
             likewise
             
               Joh
               ,
               Chapter
            
             13.
             for
             as
             
               still
               waters
            
             represent
             any
             object
             in
             their
             
               bottome
               clearly
            
             ,
             so
             those
             that
             are
             troubled
             ,
             or
             agitated
             ,
             do
             it
             but
             dimly
             ,
             and
             imperfectly
             .
             But
             if
             ever
             thou
             hadst
             true
             faith
             begotten
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             13.
             by
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             
               Word
               ,
               Romans
            
             10.
             17.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             21.
             and
             the
             Spirits
             powerfull
             working
             with
             it
             ,
             Joh.
             3
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             whereby
             thine
             heart
             was
             drawn
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             apply
             him
             a
             Saviour
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             ;
             so
             that
             then
             wert
             forced
             to
             go
             out
             of
             thy self
             ,
             and
             rely
             wholly
             and
             onely
             on
             
               his
               merits
            
             :
             and
             that
             it
             further
             manifested
             it self
             by
             working
             a
             
               hatred
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             an
             apparent
             change
             in
             thy
             whole
             life
             ,
             by
             dying
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             living
             unto
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             since
             ,
             returned
             to
             thine
             old
             sins
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Dog
               to
               his
               vomit
            
             :
             if
             it
             hath
             somtime
             brought
             forth
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             sweet
             friat
             of
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             joy
             ;
             if
             it
             hath
             purified
             thine
             heart
             in
             some
             measure
             from
             noysome
             
               lusts
               and
               affections
            
             ;
             as
             secret
             
               pride
               ,
               self-love
               ,
               hypocrisie
               ,
               carnall
               confidence
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               malice
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             so
             that
             the
             spirit
             
             within
             thee
             fighteth
             against
             the
             flesh
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             now
             say
             ,
             
               I
               love
               the
               godly
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               godly
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             and
             hast
             an
             hungring
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             graces
             ,
             and
             more
             lively
             
               tokens
               of
               his
               love
            
             and
             favour
             communicated
             unto
             thee
             :
             
               My
               soul
               for
               thine
            
             ,
             thou
             hast
             given
             
               false
               evidence
               against
               thy self
            
             ;
             for
             as
             in
             a
             
               gloomy
               day
            
             there
             is
             so
             much
             light
             whereby
             wee
             may
             know
             it
             to
             bee
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             ●…ight
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             something
             in
             a
             
               Christian
               under
               a
               cloud
            
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             may
             bee
             discerned
             to
             bee
             a
             
               true
               beleever
            
             ,
             and
             not
             ,
             an
             hypocrite
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             manifest
             to
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             .
          
           
             Know
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             is
             any
             one
             grace
             in
             truth
             ,
             there
             is
             every
             one
             in
             their
             measure
             .
             If
             thou
             art
             sure
             thou
             hast
             love
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             thou
             hast
             faith
             :
             for
             they
             are
             as
             inseparable
             ,
             as
             
               fire
               and
               heat
               ,
               life
               and
               motion
               ,
            
             the
             
               root
               and
               the
               sap
            
             ,
             the
             
               Sun
               and
               its
               light
            
             :
             and
             so
             of
             other
             graces
             .
             Or
             ,
             dost
             thou
             feel
             that
             Christ
             is
             thy
             greatest
             joy
             ,
             sin
             thy
             greatest
             sorrow
             ;
             that
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             feel
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thou
             goest
             mourning
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             other
             comforts
             ?
             Assuredly
             as
             that
             holy
             Martyr
             said
             ,
             if
             thou
             were
             not
             a
             
               wedding
               Child
            
             ,
             thou
             couldest
             never
             so
             heartily
             mourn
             for
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             .
             Thus
             I
             might
             go
             on
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             Grapes
             will
             shew
             that
             the
             Plant
             is
             a
             Vine
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Thorn.
             Take
             but
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             severall
             graces
             will
             one
             strengthen
             another
             ,
             as
             stones
             in
             an
             Arch.
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Master
             Peacock
             ,
             Fellow
             of
             a
             House
             ,
             being
             
               afflicted
               in
               conscience
            
             ,
             (
             as
             thou
             art
             )
             and
             at
             the
             point
             of
             despair
             ;
             when
             some
             Ministers
             ask'd
             whether
             they
             should
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             By
             no
             means
             do
             no
             so
             
               dishonour
               God
            
             ,
             as
             to
             pray
             for
             such
             a
             Reprobate
             as
             I
             am
             :
             but
             his
             young
             Pupill
             standing
             by
             ,
             said
             ,
             (
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             )
             Certainly
             a
             Reprobate
             could
             never
             bee
             so
             
               tender
               of
               Gods
               dishonour
            
             ;
             which
             hee
             well
             considering
             ,
             was
             thereby
             comforted
             and
             restored
             :
             when
             neither
             hee
             with
             his
             learning
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Ministers
             with
             their
             
               sage
               advice
            
             ,
             could
             do
             any
             good
             .
          
           
             Again
             secondly
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             hadst
             
               true
               faith
            
             wrought
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             bee
             not
             discouraged
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             former
             graces
             shew
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             with
             Mary
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             
               better
               part
               ,
               which
               shall
               never
               bee
               taken
               from
               thee
               :
            
             So
             this
             grace
             of
             faith
             is
             Christ's
             
               wedding
               Ring
            
             ,
             and
             to
             whomsoever
             hee
             
               gives
               it
            
             ,
             hee
             
               gives
               himselfe
               with
               it
            
             ;
             wee
             may
             lose
             the
             sence
             ,
             but
             never
             the
             essence
             of
             it
             :
             It
             may
             bee
             eclipsed
             ,
             not
             
               extinguished
               :
               Fides
               concussa
               ,
               non
               excussa
               :
               The
               gifts
               and
               calling
               of
               God
               are
               without
               repentance
               :
            
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             29.
             
             Friends
             are
             unconstant
             ,
             
               riches
               ,
               honours
               ,
               pleasures
            
             ,
             are
             unconstant
             ;
             the
             world
             is
             unconstant
             ,
             and
             life
             it self
             is
             unconstant
             ;
             but.
             I
             
               the
               Lord
               change
               not
            
             ,
             Malachi
             .
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             swound
             the
             soul
             doth
             not
             excercise
             her
             functions
             ;
             a
             man
             neither
             hears
             ,
             nor
             sees
             ,
             nor
             feels
             ,
             yet
             shee
             is
             still
             in
             the
             body
             .
             The
             
               Frantick
               man
            
             in
             his
             mad
             fits
             ,
             doth
             not
             
               exercise
               reason
            
             ;
             yet
             hee
             hath
             it
             :
             ●…e
             loseth
             the
             
               use
               for
               a
               time
            
             ,
             not
             the
             habit
             .
             Yea
             ,
             a
             
               sober
               man
            
             hath
             not
             always
             the
             use
             of
             his
             
               sences
               ,
               reason
            
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             sleep
             :
             shal
             we
             therefore
             conclude
             that
             this
             man
             is
             
               senceless
               ,
               unreasonable
            
             ,
             and
             without
             understanding
             ?
             
             it
             were
             most
             absurd
             :
             for
             if
             we
             have
             patience
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             our
             argument
             will
             appear
             manifestly
             false
             .
          
           
             Trees
             (
             and
             so
             wee
             are
             fitly
             called
             )
             bee
             not
             
               dead
               in
               Winter
            
             ,
             (
             which
             resembles
             the
             time
             of
             adversity
             )
             because
             the
             
               sap
               is
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               root
            
             ;
             and
             confined
             thither
             by
             the
             
               cold
               frosts
            
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             shew
             themselvs
             in
             the
             
               production
               of
               leavs
               and
               fruits
            
             :
             for
             by
             experience
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             secretly
             su●…
             nourishment
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             which
             maketh
             them
             
               spring
               and
               revive
            
             again
             ,
             when
             Summer
             coms
             :
             Yea
             ,
             even
             whiles
             they
             are
             grievously
             
               sha●…on
               with
               the
               winds
            
             ,
             and
             nipped
             with
             cold
             frosts
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             hurt
             thereby
             ;
             but
             contrarily
             they
             take
             
               deeper
               root
            
             ,
             have
             their
             worms
             and
             cankers
             kill'd
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             prepared
             ,
             &
             made
             fit
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               more
               fruit
            
             ,
             when
             the
             comfortable
             Spring
             approaches
             ,
             and
             the
             
               sweet
               showres
               ,
               and
               warm
               Sun-beams
            
             fall
             and
             descend
             upon
             them
             .
             
               Elementary
               bodies
               ,
               lighten
               and
               darken
               ,
               cool
               and
               warm
               ,
               die
               and
               revive
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               Sun
               presents
               ,
               or
               absents
            
             it self
             from
             them
             ,
             And
             is
             not
             Christ
             to
             our
             souls
             the
             onely
             
               Sun
               of
               reghteousness
            
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             comfort
             ?
             so
             that
             if
             hee
             withdraw
             himself
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             wee
             become
             like
             plants
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             quite
             withered
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             appearance
             
               stark
               dead
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             like
             Trees
             void
             both
             of
             leavs
             and
             fruits
             though
             even
             then
             there
             remains
             
               faith
               in
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             
               sap
               in
               the
               root
            
             ,
             or
             as
             pre
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             .
          
           
             Which
             faith
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             the
             ●…ie
             strong
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             
               like
               precious
            
             faith
             to
             that
             of
             Abrahams
             :
             whereby
             to
             
               lay
               hold
            
             ,
             and
             
               put
               on
            
             the
             perfect
             
               righteousness
               of
               Christ.
            
             The
             
               Woman
               that
               was
               diseased
               with
               an
               issue
               ,
            
             did
             but
             touch
             ,
             and
             with
             
               a
               trembling
               hand
            
             ,
             and
             but
             the
             
               hem
               of
               his
               garment
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             went
             away
             both
             
               healed
               ,
               and
               comforted
            
             .
          
           
             Well
             might
             I
             doubt
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             says
             Bradford
             ,
             feeling
             the
             weakness
             of
             my
             
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               hope
               ,
               &c.
            
             if
             these
             were
             the
             causes
             
               of
               my
               salvation
            
             :
             but
             there
             is
             no
             other
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             but
             his
             mercy
             .
             Wherefore
             hast
             thou
             but
             a
             touch
             of
             sorrow
             for
             
               sin
               ,
               a
               spark
               of
               hope
               ,
               a
               grain
               of
               faith
            
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             thou
             art
             safe
             enough
             .
             The
             
               Anchor
               lyeth
               deep
            
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             seen
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             
               stay
               of
               all
            
             .
             
               
                 The
                 Bladder
                 blown
                 ,
                 may
                 float
                 upon
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 cannot
                 sink
                 ,
                 nor
                 stick
                 in
                 fi
                 lt
                 by
                 mud
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             thou
             dreamest
             of
             a
             
               saith
               without
               doubling
            
             ,
             which
             some
             doungly
             boast
             they
             have
             :
             but
             as
             no
             righteousness
             can
             bee
             perfect
             without
             sin
             ;
             so
             no
             assurance
             can
             bee
             perfect
             without
             doubting
             :
             Take
             the
             evenest
             ballances
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             equall
             weights
             ;
             yet
             at
             the
             first
             putting
             in
             ;
             there
             will
             bee
             some
             in-equality
             ;
             though
             presently
             after
             they
             settle
             themselvs
             in
             a
             
               just
               poyse
               .
               Sin
            
             is
             a
             cloud
             that
             often
             hinders
             the
             Sun
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             still
             a
             Sun
             ;
             the
             vision
             or
             feeling
             of
             this
             comfort
             may
             bee
             somtime
             suspended
             ,
             the
             Union
             with
             Christ
             is
             never
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             An
             usuall
             thing
             with
             beleevers
             to
             have
             their
             
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               ,
               waxing
               and
               waning
               ,
               Summer
               and
               Winter
            
             ;
             to
             bee
             somtimes
             so
             
               comfortable
               and
               couragious
            
             ,
             that
             wee
             can
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Though
               I
               were
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               death
               ,
               yet
               would
               I
               fear
               none
               ill
               ,
               Psal.
            
             ●…3
             .
             4.
             otherwhiles
             again
             so
             deaded
             and
             dejected
             
             in
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             like
             him
             when
             hee
             said
             ,
             
               One
               day
               I
               shall
               die
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Saul
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             27.
             1.
             
             Somtimes
             so
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             that
             wee
             can
             overcome
             the
             greatest
             assaults
             ;
             and
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               can
               walk
               upon
               the
               swelling
               waves
               :
            
             by
             and
             by
             so
             faint
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             so
             low
             an
             ebbe
             ,
             that
             wee
             fall
             down
             even
             in
             far
             less
             dangers
             ,
             as
             Peter
             began
             to
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             Matth.
             14.
             29.
             30.
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             the
             wings
             of
             our
             faith
             bee
             clipp'd
             ,
             either
             by
             our
             own
             sins
             ,
             
               or
               Satans
               temptations
            
             ,
             how
             should
             not
             our
             
               spirits
               lye
               groveling
               on
               the
               ground
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             But
             thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             hasten
             )
             suppose
             thou
             art
             at
             the
             last
             cast
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             very
             
               brink
               of
               despair
            
             ;
             and
             that
             thy
             conscience
             speaks
             nothing
             but
             bitter
             things
             ,
             of
             
               Gods
               Wrath
               ,
               bell
               and
               damnation
            
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             feeling
             of
             faith
             ,
             or
             grace
             ;
             yet
             know
             that
             it
             is
             
               Gods
               use
            
             (
             and
             I
             wish
             wee
             could
             all
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             )
             to
             worke
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             contraries
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             
               in
               creating
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hee
               brought
               light
               out
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               things
               not
               of
               somthing
               ,
               but
               of
               nothing
            
             ;
             clean
             contrary
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             preserving
             of
             it
             ,
             hee
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             
               Rain-bow
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               rain
               ,
            
             as
             a
             certain
             pledge
             that
             the
             world
             shall
             never
             the
             second
             time
             bee
             drowned
             .
             Hee
             caused
             
               Elias
               his
               sacrifice
               to
               burn
               in
               the
               mid'st
               of
               water
               :
            
             and
             fetcheth
             
               hard
               stones
               out
               of
               the
               mid'st
               of
               thin
               vapours
               .
            
             When
             he
             meant
             to
             
               blesse
               Jacob
            
             ,
             hee
             wrestled
             with
             him
             as
             an
             Adversary
             ,
             even
             till
             he
             ●…amed
             him
             :
             When
             he
             meant
             to
             preferr
             Joseph
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             hee
             threw
             him
             down
             into
             the
             Dungeon
             ;
             and
             to
             a
             
               golden
               chaine
               about
               his
               neck
            
             ,
             he
             laded
             him
             with
             
               ●…on
               ones
               about
               his
               legges
            
             ,
             Thus
             Christ
             opened
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             by
             annointing
             them
             with
             
               clay
               and
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             more
             likely
             to
             
               put
               them
               out
            
             :
             And
             would
             not
             cure
             Laxarus
             till
             after
             hee
             was
             dead
             ,
             buried
             ,
             and
             stunk
             again
             ;
             no
             question
             ,
             to
             reach
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             must
             bee
             cast
             down
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             before
             wee
             can
             bee
             raised
             up
             by
             the
             Gospell
             :
             that
             wee
             must
             dye
             unto
             sin
             ,
             before
             wee
             can
             live
             unto
             righteousness
             :
             and
             become
             fools
             ,
             before
             wee
             can
             bee
             truly
             wise
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             hee
             gives
             life
             ,
             not
             by
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             most
             cursed
             death
             ;
             making
             that
             the
             best
             
               instrument
               of
               life
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             worst
             
               kind
               of
               death
               :
               Optimum
               fecit
               instrumentum
               vitae
               ,
               quod
               erat
               pessimum
               mortis
               genus
               .
            
          
           
             In
             our
             effectuall
             vocation
             ,
             hee
             calls
             us
             by
             the
             
               Gospell
               ,
               unto
               the
               Jews
               ,
               a
               stumbling-block
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               world
               meer
               foolishness
               :
            
             And
             when
             it
             is
             his
             pleasure
             that
             any
             should
             depend
             upon
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             hee
             makes
             them
             feel
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             nothing
             in
             themselvs
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             
               rely
               altogether
               upon
               him
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             God
             works
             
               joy
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               light
               out
               of
               darkness
            
             ;
             and
             brings
             us
             to
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
            
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Gates
               of
               hell
            
             :
             according
             to
             that
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             ver
             6.
             7.
             
             And
             wherein
             does
             thy
             case
             differ
             ?
             Hee
             sends
             his
             Serjeant
             〈◊〉
             arrest
             thee
             for
             thy
             debt
             ;
             commands
             thee
             and
             all
             thou
             hast
             to
             bee
             〈◊〉
             But
             why
             ?
             onely
             to
             shew
             thee
             thy
             misery
             without
             Christ
             ,
             that
             so
             〈◊〉
             maist
             
               seek
               to
               him
               for
               merby
            
             :
             for
             although
             hee
             
               hides
               his
               fatherly
               〈◊〉
            
             
             as
             
               Joseph
               onoe
               did
               his
               brotherly
            
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             in
             conclusion
             to
             
               forgive
               thee
               every
               farthing
               ,
               Matth.
            
             18.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             And
             dost
             thou
             make
             thy
             slight
             sufferings
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ?
             for
             shame
             mutter
             not
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             bee
             silent
             :
             It
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             bee
             tempted
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             that
             
               wee
               shall
               not
               bee
               tempted
               above
               that
               wee
               are
               able
               to
               bear
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
             And
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             what
             ever
             thy
             sufferings
             bee
             ,
             thy
             saith
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             get
             the
             victory
             ;
             as
             oil
             over-swims
             the
             greatest
             quantity
             of
             water
             you
             can
             powr
             upon
             it
             .
             True
             ,
             let
             none
             presume
             ;
             (
             no
             not
             the
             most
             righteous
             )
             for
             
               hee
               shall
               scarcely
               bee
               saved
            
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             18.
             yet
             let
             him
             not
             despair
             ,
             for
             
               hee
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             35.
             
          
           
             Onely
             accept
             with
             all
             thankfulness
             the
             mercy
             offered
             ,
             and
             apply
             the
             promises
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             :
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             good
             thing
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             use
             ;
             wisdom
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             exercised
             ;
             cloth
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             us
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             worn
             ;
             the
             light
             is
             comfortable
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             him
             that
             will
             live
             in
             darkness
             :
             
               a
               preservative
            
             in
             our
             pocket
             ,
             never
             taken
             ,
             cannot
             yield
             us
             health
             ,
             nor
             baggs
             of
             money
             being
             ever
             sealed
             up
             ,
             do
             us
             any
             pleasure
             ;
             no
             more
             will
             the
             promises
             ,
             (
             no
             nor
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             that
             onely
             
               summum
               bonum
            
             )
             except
             they
             are
             applied
             :
             Yea
             ,
             better
             there
             were
             no
             promises
             ,
             than
             not
             applied
             .
             The
             Physician
             is
             more
             offended
             at
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             Physick
             in
             the
             Patient
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             loathsomness
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             And
             this
             I
             can
             assure
             thee
             ,
             if
             the
             
               blood
               of
               Christ
               bee
               applied
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
            
             it
             will
             soon
             
               stanch
               the
               blood
               of
               thy
               conscience
            
             ;
             and
             keep
             thee
             from
             
               bleeding
               to
               death
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             instead
             of
             mourning
             continually
             as
             the
             tempter
             bids
             thee
             ;
             rather
             rejoice
             continually
             as
             the
             
               Apostle
               bids
               thee
            
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             16.
             
             Neither
             think
             it
             an
             
               indifferent
               thing
            
             ,
             to
             rejoice
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             rejoice
             ;
             but
             know
             that
             we
             are
             
               commanded
               to
               rejoice
            
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             wee
             break
             a
             
               commandement
               if
               wee
               rejoice
               not
            
             :
             Yea
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             
               beleeve
               if
               wee
               rejoice
               not
               ;
               for
               faith
               ,
               in
               the
               commandements
               breeds
               obedience
            
             ;
             in
             the
             threatnings
             ,
             fear
             ;
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             comfort
             .
             True
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             dost
             well
             to
             mourn
             continually
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             common
             
               disease
               of
               the
               innocentest
               souls
            
             :
             but
             thou
             dost
             very
             ill
             in
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             when
             you
             forget
             to
             rejoice
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             you
             begin
             to
             must
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             distrust
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             despair
             :
             and
             then
             every
             thought
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             
               sin
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             howmany
             sins
             doth
             the
             
               afflicted
               conscience
            
             record
             against
             it selfe
             ;
             repenting
             for
             breaking
             this
             commandement
             ,
             and
             that
             commandement
             ;
             and
             never
             repenteth
             for
             breaking
             this
             
               commandement
               ,
               rejoice
               evermore
            
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             ?
             Ignorance
             :
             thou
             thinkest
             thy self
             poor
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             onely
             therefore
             thinkest
             so
             ,
             because
             thou
             knowest
             not
             thy
             
               riches
               and
               happiness
               in
               Christ
            
             :
             for
             else
             thou
             wouldest
             say
             with
             the
             
               Prophet
               Habbakuck
            
             ,
             in
             the
             want
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             
               I
               will
               rejoice
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               joy
               in
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               ,
               Habbak
               .
            
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Thou
             wouldest
             
               rejoice
               that
               thy
               name
               is
               written
               in
               the
               book
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
            
             injoines
             ,
             Luk.
             10.
             20.
             though
             thou
             hadst
             nothing
             else
             to
             rejoice
             in
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             blessed
             ,
             untill
             we
             understand
             ourselvs
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             wherefore
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             wait
             Gods
             leisure
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             to
             him
             in
             all
             pressures
             :
             Time
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             
               is
               the
               best
               Physick
               for
               most
               diseases
               ,
            
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             for
             the
             soul
             :
             if
             it
             bee
             an
             
               afflicted
               conscience
            
             ,
             waiting
             Gods
             leisure
             for
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             remedy
             :
             and
             so
             in
             all
             other
             cases
             .
          
        
         
           
             Section
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             But
             when
             will
             there
             bee
             an
             end
             of
             this
             long
             disease
             ?
             this
             tedious
             affliction
             ?
             this
             heavie
             
               yoake
               of
               bondage
               ?
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             cold
             love
             ,
             scarce
             to
             have
             begun
             to
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             and
             presently
             to
             gape
             for
             an
             end
             :
             It
             was
             a
             far
             better
             speech
             of
             one
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               give
               mee
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               when
               thou
               wilt
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             Gods
             Patient
             ,
             prescribe
             not
             thy
             Physi●…ian
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
               Gold-Smiths
               skill
            
             to
             know
             how
             long
             his
             gold
             must
             bee
             in
             the
             Crusible
             ,
             neither
             takes
             hee
             it
             out
             of
             that
             hot
             bath
             ,
             till
             it
             bee
             sufficiently
             purified
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             the
             
               Lord
               for
               a
               time
               forbear
            
             coming
             ,
             as
             
               Samuel
               did
               to
               Saul
            
             ;
             that
             hee
             may
             
               try
               what
               is
               in
               thee
            
             ?
             and
             what
             thou
             wilt
             do
             ,
             or
             suffer
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             so
             much
             for
             thee
             ?
             as
             why
             did
             God
             set
             Noah
             about
             building
             the
             
               Ark
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               years
               ,
            
             when
             a
             small
             time
             might
             have
             finished
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             for
             the
             triall
             of
             his
             patience
             .
             Thus
             hee
             led
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             desarts
             of
             
               Arabia
               forty
               years
            
             ;
             whereas
             a
             man
             may
             travell
             from
             
               Ramesis
               in
               Egypt
            
             ,
             to
             any
             part
             of
             
               Canaan
               in
               forty
               days
            
             :
             this
             God
             did
             to
             prove
             them
             ,
             
               that
               hee
               might
               know
               what
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               Deu.
            
             8.
             2.
             
             Hee
             promised
             
               Abraham
               a
               son
            
             in
             whom
             hee
             should
             bee
             blessed
             ;
             this
             hee
             performed
             not
             ,
             in
             
               thirty
               years
               after
            
             .
             Hee
             gave
             
               David
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             and
             anointed
             him
             by
             Samuel
             ,
             yet
             was
             hee
             not
             possessed
             of
             it
             in
             many
             years
             :
             in
             so
             much
             that
             hee
             said
             ,
             
               Mine
               eyes
               fail
               for
               thy
               Word
               ,
               Psal.
            
             119.
             123.
             
             
               Joseph
               hath
               a
               promise
            
             that
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             should
             do
             him
             reverence
             ,
             but
             first
             hee
             must
             bee
             bound
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             .
             This
             God
             doth
             to
             try
             us
             ,
             for
             in
             these
             exigents
             we
             
               shew
               our
               selvs
               ,
               and
               our
               dispositions
               .
            
          
           
             What
             saith
             God
             to
             his
             people
             in
             their
             misery
             ?
             Psal.
             75.
             
             
               When
               I
               see
               convenient
               time
               ,
               I
               will
               execute
               judgment
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             2.
             hee
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             think
             the
             time
             convenient
             .
             Let
             us
             tarry
             a
             little
             the
             
               Lords
               leisure
               ,
               deliverance
               will
               come
               ,
               peace
               will
               come
               ,
               joy
               will
               com
            
             ;
             in
             mean
             while
             to
             〈◊〉
             ●…nt
             in
             misery
             ,
             makes
             misery
             no
             misery
             .
          
           
             Again
             secondly
             ,
             hee
             may
             
               delay
               his
               coming
            
             for
             other
             ends
             of
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             
               Martha
               and
               Mary
            
             send
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             desiring
             him
             to
             come
             and
             restore
             Lazarus
             their
             sick
             brother
             to
             health
             ,
             Joh.
             11.
             3.
             expecting
             him
             without
             delay
             ;
             now
             hee
             loved
             both
             Martha
             and
             her
             Sister
             ,
             and
             
               Lazarus
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             5.
             yet
             hee
             neglects
             coming
             for
             many
             days
             ,
             lets
             him
             die
             ,
             bee
             put
             in
             the
             grave
             untill
             hee
             stank
             ;
             but
             what
             of
             all
             this
             ?
             he
             that
             would
             not
             restore
             sick
             Lazarus
             to
             health
             ,
             restored
             dead
             Lazarus
             to
             life
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             greater
             mercy
             than
             they
             either
             did
             ,
             or
             drst
             ask
             .
             Neither
             did
             this
             onely
             increase
             their
             joy
             ,
             and
             thankfulness
             ,
             give
             them
             occasion
             ever
             after
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             
               hope
               above
               and
               against
               all
               hope
               :
            
             but
             it
             made
             many
             of
             the
             Jews
             believe
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             which
             before
             did
             not
             ,
             ver
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ;
             hee
             delaies
             thee
             the
             longer
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             coms
             ,
             he
             
             may
             bring
             with
             him
             the
             greater
             
               recompence
               of
               reward
               :
               for
               bee
               will
               comfort
               us
               according
               to
               the
               days
               wee
               have
               been
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               years
               that
               we
               have
               seen
               evill
               ,
               Psal.
            
             90.
             15.
             
          
           
             Neither
             will
             hee
             stay
             over-long
             ,
             for
             behold
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               come
               quickly
               ,
               and
               my
               reward
               is
               with
               me
               ;
               to
               give
               every
               man
               according
               as
               his
               works
               shall
               bee
               ,
               Rev.
            
             22.
             12.
             and
             suffering
             is
             accounted
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             works
             .
             So
             that
             the
             harder
             the
             conflict
             ,
             the
             more
             glorious
             the
             conquest
             .
             Wherefore
             hold
             out
             yet
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             help
             shall
             not
             bee
             wanting
             to
             the
             combatants
             ;
             not
             a
             crown
             to
             the
             conquerours
             .
             Yea
             ,
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             minute
             ,
             for
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             is
             upon
             the
             ;
             if
             thou
             faint
             ,
             to
             cheer
             thee
             ;
             if
             thou
             stand
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             second
             thee
             ;
             if
             thou
             conquer
             ,
             to
             crown
             thee
             ;
             whereas
             no
             combate
             ,
             no
             conquest
             ;
             no
             conquest
             ,
             no
             triumph
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             my
             sufferings
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             continue
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             bee
             able
             ●…o
             hold
             out
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             True
             ,
             if
             thou
             trustest
             ●…o
             thine
             own
             strength
             ;
             for
             perseverance
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             hee
             that
             worketh
             in
             us
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             at
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             For
             first
             ,
             mans
             will
             is
             a
             fugitive
             Onesimus
             ,
             and
             God
             must
             call
             home
             that
             runagate
             ,
             subdue
             that
             rebell
             ,
             befor●…
             wee
             can
             chuse
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             Neither
             when
             wee
             have
             begun
             ,
             can
             we
             continue
             :
             
               perficit
               qui
               efficit
               ,
               Hee
               that
               begun
               a
               good
               work
               in
               us
               ,
               will
               perform
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Phil.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             Jesus
             is
             the
             founder
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             2
             
             Neither
             can
             wee
             of
             our
             selvs
             suffer
             for
             him
             :
             
               Datur
               pati
            
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             to
             us
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
             
               Without
               mee
               yee
               can
               do
               nothimg
               ,
               Joh.
            
             15.
             5.
             not
             parum
             ,
             but
             nihil
             ;
             But
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ,
             all
             things
             .
             
               I
               can
               do
               all
               things
               through
               him
               that
               strengthens
               mee
               ,
               Phil.
            
             4.
             13.
             
             In
             our
             selvs
             wee
             are
             weak
             Captives
             ,
             in
             him
             wee
             are
             more
             than
             Conquerours
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             many
             sick
             men
             undergo
             patiently
             such
             pressures
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             were
             in
             health
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             beleeved
             they
             could
             have
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             of
             grace
             (
             bee
             the
             measure
             never
             so
             small
             )
             is
             always
             blest
             with
             perseverance
             ;
             because
             that
             little
             is
             sed
             with
             an
             everlasting
             spring
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             grace
             but
             conquer
             us
             first
             ,
             wee
             by
             it
             shall
             conquer
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             corruptions
             within
             us
             ,
             or
             temtations
             without
             us
             :
             for
             as
             ●…he
             fire
             which
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             in
             Elias
             time
             ,
             licked
             up
             all
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             it
             came
             from
             God
             ;
             so
             will
             this
             fire
             spend
             all
             our
             corruptions
             :
             No
             
               affliction
               without
               ,
               or
               corruption
               within
               ,
            
             shall
             quench
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             do
             but
             thy
             endeavour
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             I
             mean
             with
             patience
             ;
             (
             for
             that
             Spirit
             which
             came
             in
             the
             
               likeness
               of
               a
               Dove
            
             ,
             will
             not
             com
             but
             upon
             a
             
               Dove
               ,
            
             )
             and
             pray
             for
             divine
             assistance
             ,
             this
             sadness
             shall
             end
             in
             gladness
             ,
             this
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             singing
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ;
             
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               for
               Praier
               is
               the
               key
               of
               heaven
               ,
            
             as
             Saint
             Austin
             tearms
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             reach
             from
             
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
            
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             forth
             every
             manner
             of
             good
             gift
             out
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Treasury
            
             .
             Did
             not
             Elias
             by
             turning
             this
             Key
             one
             way
             ,
             lock
             up
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             from
             raining
             for
             three
             
               years
               and
               six
               months
            
             ;
             and
             another
             while
             by
             turning
             the
             same
             
               Key
               of
               prayer
            
             ,
             as
             much
             another
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             turning
             
             of
             a
             hand
             ,
             unlock
             all
             the
             doors
             and
             windows
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             wide
             open
             ,
             that
             it
             rained
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             brought
             forth
             her
             ●…uit
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             as
             all
             
               Samsons
               strength
               lay
               in
               his
               hair
               ,
            
             so
             all
             our
             
               strength
               lyeth
               in
               Praier
            
             :
             Praiers
             and
             tears
             are
             the
             
               Churches
               Armour
            
             ,
             Praiers
             and
             patience
             
               her
               weapo●…s
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             
               Pe●…er
               was
               imprisoned
            
             by
             cruel
             Herod
             ,
             the
             congregation
             joined
             their
             forces
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             
               brake
               his
               chains
            
             ,
             blew
             open
             the
             Iron
             Gates
             ,
             and
             fetch'd
             him
             ou●…t
             ,
             Act.
             12.
             4.
             to
             18.
             
             
               Arm●…
               Christianorum
               in
               adversis
               ,
               alia
               esse
               non
               debent
               quàm
               patientia
               ,
               &
               precatio
            
             saith
             Salmeron
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             praier
             is
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             that
             it
             commandeth
             all
             things
             in
             
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
            
             :
             It
             commandeth
             all
             the
             four
             
               Elements
               ,
               Air
               ,
               Iam.
            
             5.
             17.
             18.
             
             
               Fire
               ,
               Ecclesiasticus
            
             48.
             3.
             
             Dan.
             3.
             27.
             
             
               ●…ater
               ,
               Exod.
            
             14.
             21.
             and
             15.
             25.
             
             
               Earth
               ,
               Num.
            
             16.
             31.
             32.
             33.
             
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Praier
             of
             one
             devou●…
             man
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             conquer
             an
             host
             of
             enemies
             in
             battell
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             11.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             it
             hath
             made
             the
             
               Sua
               stand
               still
               in
               the
               Firmament
            
             one
             while
             ,
             go
             back
             another
             ;
             fetch
             
               fire
               and
               hait-stones
            
             from
             heaven
             ,
             thrown
             down
             the
             walls
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             subdued
             Kingdoms
             ,
             stopt
             the
             mouths
             of
             Lyons
             quencht
             the
             violence
             of
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             Praier
             is
             so
             potent
             ,
             that
             it
             raised●…
             the
             dead
             ,
             1
             King.
             17.
             21.
             overcometh
             
               Angels
               ,
               Gen.
            
             19.
             22.
             casteth
             out
             
               Devills
               ,
               Matth.
            
             17.
             21.
             and
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             wonderfull
             ,
             
               overcometh
               him
               that
               cannot
               be
               overcome
            
             ;
             and
             mastereth
             even
             God
             himself
             ;
             for
             doth
             not
             the
             Lord
             say
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               ●…et
               mee
               alone
            
             ?
             And
             Moses
             would
             not
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             obtained
             his
             petition
             ,
             Exod.
             32.
             10.
             14.
             
             And
             again
             to
             Iacob
             ,
             wrestling
             with
             him
             ,
             
               let
               mee
               go
            
             :
             and
             Jacob
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             prevailed
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             16.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             Pray
             upon
             all
             occasions
             and
             that
             without
             doubting
             :
             say
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Leper
             said
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
               If
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               thou
               canst
               make
               me
               clean
               :
            
             for
             hee
             both
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             as
             that
             very
             text
             ,
             Matth.
             8.
             2
             ,
             3.
             proves
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             wee
             were
             but
             so
             willing
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             ,
             for
             hee
             desires
             to
             bee
             desired
             :
             Neither
             hath
             hee
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             except
             wee
             have
             ours
             .
             
               Christ
               doth
               ask
               no
               more
            
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             wee
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             ask
             him
             ▪
             True
             ,
             the
             fainting
             heart
             that
             hath
             waited
             some
             time
             ,
             may
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             mutter
             out
             some
             such
             speech
             ,
             as
             this
             ,
             
               Hath
               God
               forgotten
               to
               bee
               gracious
               ?
               Psal.
            
             77.
             9.
             
             But
             if
             hee
             forgets
             any
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             old
             wont
             ;
             for
             who
             can
             no●…inate
             one
             that
             ever
             came
             to
             Christ
             with
             any
             lawfull
             suit
             ,
             that
             received
             a
             repulse
             ?
             Who
             ever
             asked
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             which
             was
             profitable
             for
             him
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             obtain
             his
             suit
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             sick
             ever
             receive
             their
             health
             ?
             The
             lame
             ,
             their
             limbes
             ?
             the
             blind
             their
             sight
             ?
             Did
             ever
             any
             sinner
             implore
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             receiv
             full
             remission
             and
             pardon
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             did
             not
             this
             our
             gracious
             King
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             prevent
             his
             poor
             miserable
             subjects
             with
             his
             grace
             ,
             in
             giving
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             the
             grace
             to
             ask
             ;
             or
             more
             then
             they
             desired
             ?
             The
             
               sick
               of
               the
               Palsie
            
             asking
             but
             cure
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             received
             not
             onely
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             also
             ,
             Matth.
             9.
             
             Zacheus
             desired
             but
             to
             see
             his
             face
             ,
             he
             became
             his
             guest
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             
               salvation
               to
               boot
               ,
               Luk.
            
             19.
             
             The
             
               Woman
               of
               Samaria
            
             requested
             but
             elementary
             and
             common
             water
             ,
             hee
             offered
             unto
             
             her
             the
             
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               Joh.
            
             4.
             
             The
             people
             followed
             him
             to
             bee
             fed
             by
             miracle
             with
             corporall
             food
             ,
             hee
             offered
             unto
             them
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             Joh.
             7.
             
             The
             poor
             
               blind
               man
            
             desired
             but
             his
             
               bodily
               sight
               ,
               Christ
            
             illuminated
             the
             
               eye
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               Joh.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Neither
             hath
             
               honours
               changed
               manners
            
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             usuall
             amongst
             men
             ;
             for
             hee
             is
             a
             God
             immutable
             in
             goodness
             ,
             and
             
               without
               change
               ,
               or
               shadow
               of
               turning
               ,
               Jam.
            
             1
             17.
             so
             that
             if
             thou
             speak
             ,
             hee
             will
             hear
             ;
             and
             answer
             thy
             suit
             in
             supporting
             thee
             :
             so
             that
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             sure
             to
             persevere
             ,
             and
             hold
             out
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             Section
             11.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             I
             have
             no
             evidence
             of
             divine
             assistance
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             pray
             for
             it
             to
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Wee
             have
             the
             
               presence
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               grace
            
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             
               feel
               it
               not
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             we
             complain
             for
             want
             of
             i●…
             ,
             (
             as
             Pilate
             asked
             Christ
             what
             was
             truth
             ,
             when
             the
             truth
             stood
             before
             him
             )
             .
             The
             stomach
             findes
             the
             best
             digestion
             ,
             even
             in
             sleep
             ,
             when
             wee
             least
             perceive
             it
             ;
             and
             whiles
             wee
             are
             most
             awake
             ,
             this
             power
             worketh
             in
             us
             ,
             either
             to
             further
             strength
             ,
             or
             disease
             ,
             without
             our
             knowledge
             of
             what
             is
             done
             within
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             most
             
               dangerously
               sick
            
             ,
             in
             whom
             
               nature
               decays
            
             without
             his
             feeling
             ,
             without
             his
             complaint
             .
             To
             know
             our
             selvs
             happy
             is
             good
             ;
             but
             woe
             were
             to
             us
             Christians
             ,
             if
             wee
             could
             not
             bee
             
               happy
               ,
               and
               ●…now
               it
               not
               .
            
             As
             touching
             Praier
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             not
             so
             happy
             as
             
               Steven
               was
            
             ,
             to
             bee
             most
             servent
             when
             they
             are
             most
             in
             pain
             ;
             yea
             ,
             many
             in
             time
             of
             sickness
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extremity
             of
             pain
             )
             can
             hardly
             pray
             at
             all
             :
             whence
             Saint
             James
             wisheth
             us
             in
             affliction
             ,
             to
             pray
             our
             selvs
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             of
             sickness
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Elders
             :
             that
             they
             may
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             offer
             up
             the
             sick
             
               person
               to
               God
               in
               their
               praiers
               ,
            
             beeing
             unable
             to
             present
             their
             own
             case
             ,
             Jam.
             5.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             were
             miserable
             for
             the
             best
             Christian
             ,
             if
             all
             his
             
               former
               Praiers
               and
               Meditations
            
             did
             not
             serve
             to
             aid
             him
             in
             his
             last
             straights
             ,
             and
             meet
             together
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             extremity
             ;
             yielding
             ,
             though
             not
             sensible
             relief
             ,
             yet
             
               secret
               benefit
            
             to
             the
             soul
             :
             whereas
             the
             
               worldly
               man
            
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             having
             not
             layed
             up
             for
             this
             hour
             ,
             hath
             no
             comfort
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             from
             others
             ,
             or
             from
             himself
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             thou
             art
             happy
             in
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             
               poorest
               and
               meanest
               of
               Gods
               Children
               ,
            
             but
             as
             hee
             hath
             the
             benefit
             of
             
               Christs
               intercession
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             34.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             26.
             so
             hath
             hee
             also
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Praiers
             of
             all
             the
             
               Saints
               on
               Earth
            
             :
             wee
             have
             the
             
               graces
               and
               gifts
            
             ,
             each
             of
             other
             in
             common
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             because
             thine
             
               own
               Praier
            
             is
             most
             proper
             ;
             and
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             
               mi●…des
               Embassadour
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             never
             saileth
             of
             success
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             fervent
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             our
             prayers
             want
             success
             ,
             they
             want
             heart
             ,
             their
             blessing
             is
             according
             to
             their
             vigor
             )
             pray
             that
             thou
             mayest
             pray
             better
             :
             If
             thy
             
               Leg
               bee
               benum●…d
            
             ,
             go
             upon
             it
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             
               come
               to
               it self
               again
            
             .
             To
             which
             if
             thou
             ●…in
             fasting
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             do
             well
             ;
             for
             
               prayers
               are
               made
               sat
               with
               fasting
               ,
            
             as
             Tertullian
             speaks
             :
             Yea
             ,
             pray
             ●…ft
             ,
             though
             thy
             
               prayers
               bee
               the
               shorter
            
             ;
             weak
             stom●…s
             which
             cannot
             digest
             large
             meals
             ,
             seed
             
               oft
               ,
               and
               little
            
             .
             O!
             (
             saith
             
             holy
             Bernard
             most
             sweetly
             )
             ,
             
               How
               oft
               hast
               thou
            
             (
             meaning
             praier
             )
             
               sound
               ●…ee
               lamenting
               ,
               and
               despairing
               ;
               and
               lest
               mee
               rejoycing
               ,
               and
               triumphing
               !
            
          
           
             And
             what
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               powr
               out
               thy
               soul
               in
               a
               flood
               of
               words
               ?
            
             The
             Woman
             diseased
             with
             an
             issue
             of
             blood
             ,
             said
             but
             within
             her self
             ,
             shee
             did
             not
             speak
             to
             bee
             heard
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               Christ
               heard
               her
            
             ,
             and
             answered
             her
             request
             ,
             Matth
             :
             9.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             esteemeth
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             for
             the
             action
             ;
             
               Man
               sees
               the
               countenance
               ,
               God
               the
               heart
            
             ;
             man
             the
             deeds
             ,
             but
             God
             the
             meaning
             .
             Hast
             thou
             but
             
               thoughts
               and
               desires
            
             ,
             and
             canst
             thou
             onely
             express
             them
             with
             
               sighs
               and
               groans
            
             ?
             these
             
               speechless
               words
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             no
             words
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             poor
             thoughts
             ,
             conceived
             aright
             ,
             pass
             all
             the
             flowing
             
               eloquence
               of
               Demosthenes
            
             and
             Tully
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Tertullus
             and
             all
             the
             Orators
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             this
             matter
             is
             not
             expressed
             with
             words
             ,
             but
             with
             groanings
             ;
             and
             these
             groanings
             are
             from
             the
             
               blessed
               Spirit
            
             .
             A
             Father
             delights
             more
             in
             the
             stammering
             of
             his
             little
             Child
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             eloquence
             of
             the
             best
             Orator
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             hearty
             prayer
             in
             our
             own
             power
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             at
             somtimes
             in
             plentifull
             measure
             hee
             bestoweth
             upon
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             again
             hee
             
               pulleth
               back
            
             his
             liberall
             hand
             :
             that
             by
             the
             want
             thereof
             ,
             wee
             may
             leern
             ●…o
             ascribe
             the
             
               glory
               and
               praise
            
             of
             this
             
               grace
               to
               the
               giver
            
             ,
             who
             worketh
             in
             us
             the
             
               will
               and
               the
               deed
            
             :
             which
             praise
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             
               pride
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             wee
             would
             arrogate
             unto
             our
             selvs
             ,
             as
             beeing
             in
             our
             own
             power
             .
             Also
             that
             wee
             may
             more
             highly
             esteem
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             joy
             and
             diligence
             use
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             it
             bestowed
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             bee
             asked
             why
             
               God
               reckons
               so
               highly
               of
               a
               sew
               sighs
               and
               groans
               ?
            
             and
             why
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             faithfull
             are
             so
             powerfull
             ?
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             bee
             not
             ours
             ,
             but
             the
             intercession
             of
             Gods
             own
             
               Spirit
               in
               us
            
             ,
             powred
             out
             in
             the
             
               name
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             hee
             is
             ever
             well
             pleased
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             for
             us
             ,
             
               wee
               know
               not
               what
               to
               pray
               as
               wee
               ought
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               it
               solf
               maketh
               request
               for
               us
               ,
               with
               sighs
               which
               cannot
               bee
               expressed
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               Spirit
               whereby
               wee
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             15.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Now
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             the
             Spirits
             assistance
             ,
             and
             bee
             heard
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             makest
             supplication
             to
             him
             ;
             do
             not
             (
             as
             too
             many
             do
             )
             fall
             into
             prayer
             without
             preparation
             ,
             and
             utter
             a
             number
             of
             words
             without
             devotion
             ,
             or
             affection
             :
             for
             no
             marvell
             ,
             if
             we
             
               ask
               and
               miss
            
             ,
             when
             we
             thus
             
               ask
               amiss
               ,
               Jam.
            
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Neither
             do
             as
             Children
             ,
             which
             never
             look
             after
             their
             Arrow
             ;
             but
             like
             Daniel
             ,
             Dan.
             9.
             take
             notice
             of
             thine
             inlargements
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             success
             after
             .
          
           
             Nor
             onely
             
               pray
               ,
               and
               no
               more
            
             ;
             for
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             
               nothing
               else
            
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             do
             nothing
             less
             .
             But
             let
             your
             
               Prayers
               be
               ushered
               in
               ,
               by
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               attend
               by
               zealous
               devotion
               ,
            
             and
             then
             
               beleeving
               that
               you
               sh●…ll
               receie
               whatsoever
               you
               ask
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
            
             1
             John
             5.
             14.
             
             John
             16.
             23.
             
             God
             will
             bee
             sure
             to
             give
             you
             that
             you
             desire
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             14.
             15.
             
             Mark
             11.
             23.
             24.
             or
             that
             which
             is
             better
             for
             you
             ,
             Deut.
             34.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
           
             And
             suppose
             thou
             art
             not
             
               presently
               heard
               :
               yet
               continue
               asking
            
             stil
             ,
             as
             
               Peter
               continued
               knocking
            
             till
             the
             door
             was
             opened
             :
             for
             after
             an
             ill
             harvest
             wee
             must
             sow
             ,
             and
             after
             
               d●…ls
               woe
               must
               wo●…
               God.
            
             Yea
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             possible
             with
             the
             
               Woman
               of
               Canaan
            
             ,
             let
             delays
             ,
             and
             seeming
             denialls
             encrease
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             cries
             .
             And
             commonly
             they
             bee
             earnest
             suits
             which
             issue
             from
             a
             
               troubled
               soul
            
             ,
             like
             
               strong
               streams
               in
               narrow
               straights
            
             ,
             which
             bear
             down
             all
             that
             stands
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Nothing
             so
             strong
             as
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
            
             ●…or
             it
             overcame
             the
             
               roaring
               Lyon
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             
               Praier
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               knees
               of
               humility
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               broken
               heart
            
             ,
             will
             conquer
             even
             that
             
               Conquerour
               ,
               Matth.
            
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             that
             nothing
             can
             befall
             us
             without
             the
             
               speciall
               appointment
            
             of
             our
             good
             God
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             takes
             notice
             of
             our
             sufferings
             ,
             but
             sweetneth
             them
             with
             his
             presence
             ,
             takes
             our
             part
             ,
             stints
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             ordereth
             the
             whole
             ,
             that
             our
             grief
             is
             either
             short
             or
             tolerable
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             hee
             is
             oftentimes
             harsh
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             progress
             ,
             and
             late
             in
             coming
             ;
             yet
             hee
             coms
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             is
             always
             comfortable
             ,
             in
             the
             conclusion
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             deser
             his
             help
             ,
             it
             is
             on
             purpose
             that
             our
             trialls
             may
             bee
             perfect
             ,
             our
             
               deliverance
               welcome
            
             ;
             our
             
               recompence
               glorious
            
             .
             And
             may
             not
             this
             comfort
             thee
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           37.
           
        
         
           
             That
             stripes
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             are
             speciall
             tokens
             and
             pledges
             of
             his
             adoption
             and
             love
             .
          
        
         
           3
           WEe
           shall
           bear
           the
           Cross
           with
           more
           patience
           and
           comfort
           ;
           if
           wee
           consider
           ,
           that
           stripes
           from
           the
           Almighty
           are
           so
           far
           from
           arguing
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           contrarily
           there
           are
           no
           better
           rokens
           and
           pledges
           of
           his
           Adoption
           and
           love
           :
           
             As
             many
          
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           
             as
             I
             love
             ,
             I
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             chasten
             ,
          
           Rev.
           3.
           19.
           
           
             My
             Son
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           out
           of
           
             Solomons
             Proverbs
             )
             Despise
             not
             the
             chastening
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             faint
             when
             thou
             a●…t
             rebuked
             of
             him
             :
             for
             whom
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             ,
             bee
             chasteneth
             ;
             and
             hee
             scourgeth
             every
             son
             whom
             hee
             receiveth
             .
             If
             you
             endure
             chastening
             ,
             God
             offereth
             himself
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             unto
             sons
             :
             for
             what
             son
             is
             it
             whom
             the
             Father
             chastenith
             not
             ?
             If
             therefore
             yee
             bee
             without
             correction
             ,
             whereof
             all
             are
             partakers
             ;
             then
             are
             yee
             bastards
             ,
             and
             not
             so●…s
             ,
             Heb.
          
           12.
           5.
           to
           13.
           
           Prov.
           3.
           11.
           12.
           
           Hee
           is
           a
           Thistle
           ,
           and
           not
           good
           Corn
           ,
           that
           cometh
           not
           under
           the
           ●…ail
           .
           Yea
           ,
           what
           use
           of
           the
           grain
           it self
           ,
           if
           it
           pass
           not
           the
           edg
           of
           the
           sickle
           ,
           the
           stroak
           of
           the
           ●…ail
           ,
           the
           wind
           of
           the
           Fan
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           ●…ilstone
           ,
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           oven
           .
        
         
           Many
           a
           mans
           fellicity
           driveth
           him
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           where
           happiness
           domi●…eereth
           ,
           virtue
           is
           commonly
           banished
           .
           And
           doth
           not
           experience
           shew
           ,
           that
           fear
           and
           joy
           ,
           sweet
           and
           sowr
           ,
           sharp
           and
           flat
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           do
           better
           than
           either
           alone
           :
           for
           if
           you
           bee
           too
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             you
             make
             the
             child
             a
             fool
          
           ;
           if
           ●…oo
           
             fond
             .
             a
             wanton
          
           .
           The
           ●…ridle
           governs
           the
           horse
           ,
           the
           spur
           
             quickens
             ,
             him
          
           ;
           the
           weight
           upon
           the
           line
           makes
           the
           
             Jack
             go
          
           ,
           the
           oil
           upon
           the
           wheel
           makes
           it
           
             go
             glib
             ,
             and
             ●…imble
          
           :
           The
           
             sayls
             give
             the
             speed
          
           ,
           the
           
             ballast
             steadiness
          
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           shhip
           .
           And
           hereupon
           God
           weighs
           out
           to
           
           us
           our
           favours
           and
           crosses
           in
           an
           equall
           ballance
           ;
           and
           so
           tempers
           our
           sorrows
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           oppress
           ;
           and
           our
           joys
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           transport
           us
           .
           Each
           one
           hath
           some
           matter
           of
           
             envie
             to
             others
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             grief
             to
             himself
          
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             dealest
             mercifully
             with
             us
             ,
             lest
             wee
             should
             fall
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             despair
             ;
             thou
             beatest
             us
             ,
             lest
             wee
             should
             forget
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             perish
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           Saint
           
             Austin
             :
          
           )
           Hee
           that
           knows
           our
           frame
           ,
           knows
           wee
           are
           best
           when
           wee
           are
           worst
           ,
           and
           live
           holiest
           when
           wee
           are
           miserablest
           :
           wherefore
           by
           affliction
           hee
           separates
           the
           sin
           ,
           that
           hee
           hates
           ,
           from
           the
           sinner
           ,
           whom
           hee
           loves
           ;
           and
           wee
           are
           by
           much
           the
           better
           for
           this
           scouring
           .
           It
           is
           the
           wont
           of
           Fathers
           to
           hold
           in
           their
           Children
           ,
           when
           they
           suffer
           the
           
             children
             of
             bond-men
          
           to
           go
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           they
           list
           ;
           yea
           ,
           when
           diverse
           children
           are
           playing
           the
           wantons
           ,
           if
           wee
           see
           a
           man
           take
           one
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           whip
           him
           soundly
           ;
           we
           conclude
           that
           alone
           to
           be
           his
           Child
           .
           Yea
           ,
           wise
           and
           discreet
           Fathers
           will
           force
           their
           Children
           earnestly
           to
           apply
           themselvs
           to
           their
           study
           ,
           or
           labour
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           let
           them
           bee
           idle
           ,
           although
           it
           bee
           holy-day
           :
           yea
           ,
           constrain
           them
           to
           sweat
           ,
           and
           ostentimes
           ●…o
           weep
           ,
           when
           their
           Mothers
           would
           set
           them
           on
           their
           laps
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           at
           home
           all
           day
           in
           the
           shadow
           ,
           
             for
             burning
             their
             white
             .
             Jacob
          
           is
           bound
           Apprentice
           ,
           while
           prophane
           
             Esau
             rides
             a
             hunting
          
           :
           of
           Elkanah
           his
           two
           wives
           ,
           Hanna
           was
           in
           more
           esteem
           with
           God
           ,
           yet
           
             barren
             ,
             and
             Peninnah
             less
          
           ,
           yet
           shee
           was
           fruitfull
           1
           Sam.
           1.
           
           They
           were
           all
           gross
           inconsequences
           ;
           for
           Gedeon
           to
           argue
           Gods
           absence
           by
           affliction
           ,
           his
           presence
           by
           deliverances
           ,
           and
           the
           unlikely-hood
           of
           success
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           disability
           ,
           Judg.
           6.
           13.
           15.
           
           (
           It
           is
           no
           argument
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Ship
           :
           because
           tempests
           ,
           and
           storms
           arise
           .
           )
           The
           valiant
           man
           was
           here
           weak
           ;
           weak
           in
           saith
           ,
           weak
           in
           discourse
           ;
           for
           rather
           should
           hee
           have
           inferred
           Gods
           presence
           upon
           their
           correction
           ;
           for
           wheresoever
           God
           chastiseth
           ,
           there
           hee
           is
           ;
           yea
           ,
           there
           hee
           is
           in
           
             mercy
             ;
             nothing
             more
             proves
             us
             his
             ,
             than
             his
             stripes
          
           ;
           hee
           will
           not
           bestow
           whipping
           ,
           where
           hee
           loves
           not
           :
           fond
           nature
           indeed
           ,
           thinks
           God
           should
           not
           suffer
           the
           wind
           to
           blow
           upon
           his
           dear
           ones
           ,
           because
           her self
           makes
           this
           use
           of
           her
           own
           indulgence
           ;
           but
           none
           (
           out
           of
           the
           place
           of
           torment
           )
           have
           suffered
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           his
           dear
           Children
           .
           If
           hee
           had
           said
           wee
           are
           Idolaters
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           hath
           forsaken
           us
           ,
           because
           wee
           have
           
             forsaken
             him
          
           ;
           instead
           of
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             us
             unto
             the
             ●…ianites
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             hath
             forsaken
             us
          
           ;
           the
           sequell
           had
           been
           as
           good
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           's
           faulty
           ;
           for
           sins
           ,
           not
           afflictions
           ,
           argue
           God
           absent
           :
           Yea
           ,
           commonly
           ,
           the
           
             measure
             of
             our
             sufferings
          
           is
           according
           to
           the
           
             measure
             of
             grace
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             ;
             Hee
             is
             a
             chosen
             vessell
             unto
             mee
          
           (
           saith
           God
           to
           Ananias
           touching
           
             Paul
             ;
             )
             therefore
             hee
             must
             suffer
             great
             things
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             Act.
          
           9.
           15.
           16.
           
           Job
           ,
           for
           a
           righteous
           and
           upright
           man
           ,
           had
           no
           fellow
           ;
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           Job
           1.
           8.
           
           Yet
           the
           next
           news
           we
           hear
           of
           him
           ,
           Job
           is
           afflicted
           in
           his
           Sons
           ,
           in
           his
           substance
           ,
           in
           his
           
             body
             ;
             from
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             to
             the
             soal
             of
             the
             foot
             .
          
           Saint
           Austin
           ,
           when
           God
           called
           him
           ,
           was
           far
           more
           assaulted
           by
           Satan
           ,
           than
           Alippius
           ;
           because
           God
           had
           endued
           him
           with
           greater
           
             learning
             and
             gifts
          
           ,
           and
           intended
           him
           an
           instrument
           of
           bringing
           more
           glory
           to
           his
           Name
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           as
           Christ
           was
           
           
             annointed
             with
             the
             oil
             of
             gladness
             above
             his
             sellows
             ,
             Psal.
          
           45.
           7.
           so
           hee
           was
           
             annointed
             with
             the
             oil
             os
             sadness
          
           above
           his
           fellows
           :
           as
           was
           his
           back
           ,
           so
           was
           his
           
             burthen
             ,
          
           ;
           as
           were
           his
           parts
           ,
           so
           were
           his
           passions
           ,
           and
           his
           stroaks
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           strength
           .
        
         
           Never
           any
           have
           had
           so
           bitter
           draughts
           upon
           earth
           ,
           as
           those
           he
           loves
           best
           :
           and
           that
           of
           Saint
           Austin
           ,
           is
           a
           
             sure
             rule
             ,
             whom
             God
             smites
             not
             ,
             hee
             loves
             not
             :
          
           If
           hee
           do
           not
           think
           thee
           worthy
           of
           his
           Rod
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           think
           thee
           worthy
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
           Yea
           ,
           where
           he
           uses
           not
           the
           Rod
           ,
           he
           means
           to
           use
           the
           Sword.
           Never
           was
           Jerusalems
           condition
           so
           desperate
           ,
           as
           when
           God
           said
           unto
           her
           ,
           
             My
             fury
             shall
             depart
             from
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             quiet
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             angry
             ,
             Ezek
             ,
          
           16.
           42.
           
           Thus
           not
           to
           bee
           angry
           ,
           was
           the
           
             greatest
             anger
             of
             all
          
           .
           Never
           were
           the
           Jews
           more
           to
           bee
           pitied
           ,
           than
           when
           their
           Prophet
           delivered
           these
           words
           from
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
             why
             should
             yee
             bee
             stricken
             any
             more
             ?
             Isa.
          
           1.
           5.
           
           Not
           to
           be
           afflicted
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           sorsaken
           :
           And
           as
           the
           sick
           man
           is
           in
           
             small
             hope
          
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Physitian
             giveth
             him
             over
          
           ;
           so
           his
           soul
           is
           in
           a
           desperare
           case
           ,
           whom
           God
           
             forbeareth
             to
             chastise
          
           for
           his
           sins
           .
           As
           many
           there
           be
           ,
           who
           never
           knew
           what
           any
           sorrow
           meant●…nless
           it
           were
           such
           as
           Amnons
           ,
           such
           as
           Ahabs
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           crossed
           in
           their
           
             corruptions
             ,
             curbed
          
           in
           their
           lewd
           courses
           ,
           or
           restrained
           of
           their
           
             wicked
             wills
          
           .
           But
           let
           them
           take
           it
           for
           a
           
             fearfull
             signe
          
           of
           som
           
             sore
             judgement
          
           to
           come
           :
           Saint
           Ambrose
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
             as
             Paulinus
          
           relates
           ,
           took
           into
           a
           
             Rich
             mans
             house
          
           as
           hee
           travelled
           ,
           who
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bid
           him
           throughly
           welcom
           ,
           entertained
           him
           both
           with
           great
           cheer
           ,
           and
           curteons
           discourses
           :
           and
           amongst
           other
           matters
           ,
           told
           of
           his
           continued
           happiness
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           never
           suffered
           any
           ill
           all
           his
           days
           ,
           but
           had
           all
           things
           as
           hee
           would
           ;
           and
           happiness
           so
           flowing
           in
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           
             knew
             not
             what
             calamity
             meant
          
           :
           which
           conference
           did
           so
           startle
           Saint
           Ambrose
           ,
           that
           presently
           hee
           took
           his
           leave
           ,
           telling
           his
           company
           that
           hee
           
             feared
             to
             stay
             in
             that
             place
             ,
          
           which
           never
           felt
           any
           disaster
           ;
           and
           was
           no
           sooner
           gon
           thence
           ,
           but
           suddenly
           the
           
             house
             fell
             down
          
           ,
           and
           proved
           a
           grave
           to
           all
           her
           
             inhabitants
             .
             Polycrates
          
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Samians
           ,
           never
           felt
           any
           ill
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           his
           hopes
           never
           fell
           short
           of
           his
           expectation
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           wish
           for
           the
           thing
           which
           was
           not
           fulfilled
           ;
           what
           hee
           willed
           ,
           hee
           did
           :
           Yea
           ,
           having
           but
           once
           a
           
             Ring
             of
             excellent
             rarity
          
           that
           fell
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           this
           loss
           was
           recovered
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Fish
             was
             taken
          
           which
           had
           swallowed
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           presented
           to
           Polycratus
           :
           but
           at
           length
           all
           this
           his
           
             happiness
             epilogized
             in
             a
             gallo●…es
          
           .
           None
           more
           happy
           than
           great
           Pompey
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           hee
           was
           made
           to
           drink
           
             his
             own
             blood
          
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Executioner
           .
           Who
           but
           
             Andronic●…s
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
          
           for
           many
           years
           ?
           but
           at
           length
           hee
           was
           see
           upon
           a
           
             scabbed
             Chamell
          
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Crown
             of
             Onions
             platted
             on
             his
             head
             ,
          
           and
           in
           great
           mockery
           car●…ed
           in
           triumph
           through
           the
           City
           .
           And
           does
           nor
           sacred
           Writ
           certifie
           ,
           how
           Haman
           ,
           whose
           command
           ere
           while
           almost
           reached
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           was
           instantly
           
             adjudged
             by
             the
             King
          
           to
           the
           Gibbet
           ;
           while
           Mordecai
           who
           was
           condemned
           to
           the
           balter
           ,
           was
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           made
           
             second
             in
             the
             Kingdom
          
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           as
           Haman
           rejoiced
           in
           his
           preserment
           to
           the
           
             Queens
             Banquet
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           path
           way
           to
           his
           destruction
           :
           so
           ,
           many
           think
           it
           the
           onely
           
           argument
           of
           
             Gods
             love
          
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           in
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           they
           prosper
           in
           all
           their
           ways
           :
           which
           would
           m●…e
           a
           wise
           man
           the
           more
           suspicious
           ,
           for
           ,
           (
           as
           Seneca
           that
           wise
           Roman
           saith
           )
           he
           that
           hath
           been
           longest
           happy
           ,
           shall
           at
           length
           have
           his
           
             portion
             of
             misery
          
           ;
           and
           who
           so
           seemeth
           to
           bee
           dismissed
           .
           is
           but
           deferred
           .
        
         
           And
           commonly
           their
           change
           is
           not
           more
           dolefull
           ,
           than
           sudden
           ;
           for
           as
           it
           often
           hapneth
           ,
           that
           in
           very
           fair
           weather
           a
           storm
           doth
           arise
           :
           and
           as
           I
           have
           read
           of
           certain
           Trees
           ,
           which
           on
           Munday
           have
           been
           growing
           in
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           and
           before
           Sunday
           following
           ,
           
             under
             sail
             on
             the
             Sea
          
           :
           so
           the
           same
           hour
           hath
           seen
           the
           
             knee
             bowing
             to
             the
             head
          
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           the
           
             head
             stooping
             ,
             and
             doing
             reverence
             to
             the
             knee
             ,
          
           as
           every
           age
           gives
           instance
           :
           for
           else
           I
           might
           
             muster
             up
             a
             multitude
             of
             examples
          
           for
           proof
           of
           the
           point
           .
           Or
           in
           case
           it
           seems
           better
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           worse
           with
           them
           when
           their
           
             life
             and
             happiness
          
           shall
           end
           together
           :
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           Belshazzar
           ,
           who
           was
           sitting
           at
           a
           Feast
           merry
           ,
           while
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           Death
           came
           like
           a
           Voyder
           to
           take
           him
           away
           .
           And
           
             Pope
             Adrian
          
           ,
           who
           when
           hee
           was
           to
           dye
           ;
           brake
           out
           into
           this
           expression
           :
           Oh
           my
           soul
           ,
           whither
           art
           thou
           going
           ?
           thou
           shalt
           never
           bee
           merry
           again
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           
             whose
             bellies
             God
             filleth
             with
             his
             hid
             treasure
             ,
          
           upon
           occasion
           of
           their
           outward
           prosperity
           ,
           onely
           apt
           to
           bee
           brought
           into
           a
           
             fools
             Paradise
          
           ,
           of
           thinking
           themselvs
           to
           bee
           the
           speciall
           
             darlings
             of
             God
          
           :
           but
           even
           the
           godly
           themselvs
           have
           oftentimes
           their
           eyes
           so
           dazled
           ,
           with
           the
           outward
           glittering
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           thereupon
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           
             The
             generation
             of
             Gods
             children
          
           ,
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           73.
           15.
           
           But
           these
           are
           not
           
             sober
             thoughts
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           rather
           the
           dreams
           of
           men
           ,
           
             drunk
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             World
             :
          
           for
           although
           it
           bee
           as
           
             common
             a
             phrase
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             foolish
             ,
          
           when
           any
           great
           matter
           falls
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           
             O
             he
             is
             made
          
           !
           yet
           experience
           proves
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           marrs
           than
           makes
           him
           ;
           for
           not
           seldom
           do
           men
           
             possess
             riches
             ,
             as
             sick
             men
             do
             fevers
             ,
          
           which
           indeed
           rather
           possess
           them
           .
           And
           certainly
           ,
           if
           riches
           were
           such
           pearls
           ,
           as
           most
           men
           esteem
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           likely
           the
           Lord
           would
           
             cast
             them
             to
             suh
             Swine
          
           ,
           as
           mostly
           hee
           doth
           :
           If
           such
           
             happy
             things
          
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           
             throw
             them
             to
             such
             Dogs
          
           .
           As
           what
           saith
           Luther
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Turkish
             Empire
          
           ?
           it
           is
           but
           a
           crum
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           the
           master
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           throweth
           to
           his
           Dogs
           .
           And
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           what
           men
           think
           most
           pleasing
           ,
           (
           viz.
           to
           have
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           their
           lusts
           granted
           )
           
             is
             most
             plaguing
          
           ,
           Psal.
           81.
           12.
           
           
             So
             I
             gave
             them
             up
             unto
             their
             own
             hearts
             lusts
             ,
             and
             they
             walked
             in
             their
             own
             counsels
          
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           greatest
           
             temtation
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             without
             temtation
             :
             and
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             afflicted
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           7.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           
             lift
             up
             your
             hands
             which
             hang
             down
             ,
          
           because
           of
           some
           sore
           affliction
           ,
           
             and
             your
             weak
             knees
             ,
             Heb.
          
           12.
           12.
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           worst
           of
           temporall
           afflictions
           ,
           are
           an
           
             insufficient
             proof
          
           of
           divine
           displeasure
           :
           yea
           ,
           that
           stripes
           from
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           are
           
             tokens
             of
             his
             love
          
           ,
           and
           
             seals
             of
             his
             Son-ship
          
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           fince
           hee
           that
           hath
           
             most
             grace
             ,
             commonly
             complains
             of
             most
             discomfort
             ,
          
           confess
           that
           the
           palate
           is
           but
           an
           ill
           Judge
           of
           the
           favours
           of
           God
           :
           as
           it
           is
           
           in
           great
           love
           no
           doubt
           ,
           however
           it
           bee
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           tender
           
             Father
             medicines
          
           his
           Child
           for
           the
           ●…orms
           ,
           gives
           him
           Alo●…s
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           the
           Child
           cries
           ,
           and
           sputters
           ,
           and
           keckes
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           poisoned
           ,
           yet
           still
           the
           Fathers
           love
           is
           never
           the
           less
           :
           say
           it
           be
           bitter
           ,
           yet
           
             bitter
             potions
          
           bring
           
             sweet
             health
          
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           not
           rather
           take
           a
           vomit
           ,
           then
           hazard
           life
           ?
           In
           the
           
             Sweating
             sickness
             in
             England
          
           ,
           their
           friends
           would
           stand
           by
           them
           and
           strike
           them
           over
           the
           faces
           with
           
             sprigs
             of
             Rosemary
          
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           awake
           :
           the
           poor
           souls
           faint
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           pain
           ,
           would
           cry
           out
           
             you
             kill
             mee
          
           ,
           but
           yet
           they
           must
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           
             kill'd
             them
             indeed
          
           :
           for
           all
           that
           slept
           ,
           dyed
           .
           Look
           wee
           (
           saith
           Saint
           Ambrose
           )
           with
           the
           
             eyes
             of
             our
             body
          
           ,
           upon
           Lazarus
           estate
           ,
           and
           wee
           think
           it
           miserable
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           with
           the
           
             eyes
             of
             the
             mind
          
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           how
           did
           the
           Angels
           do
           by
           him
           ?
           but
           as
           Nurses
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           by
           their
           
             little
             children
          
           ,
           all
           the
           day
           long
           they
           carry
           them
           about
           in
           their
           arms
           ,
           and
           at
           night
           they
           lay
           them
           down
           in
           their
           beds
           to
           rest
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           supernaturall
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           wee
           look
           upon
           them
           with
           our
           own
           eyes
           ,
           are
           subject
           to
           a
           dangerous
           misprision
           ;
           the
           Sun-beams
           ,
           〈◊〉
           whom
           wee
           are
           beholding
           for
           our
           ●…ight
           ,
           if
           wee
           eye
           them
           directly
           ,
           
             blind
             us
          
           .
           Miserable
           men
           !
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           
             suspect
             truths
          
           ,
           to
           run
           away
           from
           our
           safety
           ,
           to
           bee
           afraid
           of
           our
           comforts
           ,
           to
           mis-know
           our
           best
           friends
           .
        
         
           Wee
           usually
           think
           it
           a
           great
           
             signe
             of
             God
             displeasure
          
           ,
           when
           hee
           ruines
           our
           estate
           ,
           and
           brings
           us
           to
           nothing
           ;
           when
           hee
           in
           his
           wisdome
           knows
           ,
           that
           these
           riches
           would
           shipwrack
           the
           soul
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           cast
           over-board
           :
           and
           his
           love
           onely
           forces
           him
           to
           it
           .
           A
           Mother
           seeing
           her
           little
           So●…
           brustled
           at
           by
           Turcki-cocks
           catcheth
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           strippeth
           him
           of
           his
           red
           coat
           ,
           at
           which
           those
           ●…des
           are
           offended
           ;
           the
           child
           cries
           for
           his
           coat
           ,
           but
           shee
           regarding
           his
           good
           ,
           letteth
           him
           weep
           ,
           but
           
             satisfieth
             him
             not
          
           .
           And
           the
           like
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           wee
           think
           our
           selvs
           mightily
           wronged
           by
           them
           :
           But
           God
           finds
           it
           to
           fare
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           with
           the
           Oak
           ,
           which
           gains
           by
           the
           maims
           and
           wounds
           given
           it
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           spreadeth
           out
           thicker
           than
           before
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           God
           suffers
           them
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           domineer
           ,
           as
           some
           Countries
           suffer
           Ravens
           ,
           enacting
           ●…aws
           to
           prohibit
           the
           killing
           of
           them
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           devour
           the
           Carrions
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           
             corrupt
             the
             air
          
           .
           And
           so
           in
           all
           other
           trials
           :
           for
           ,
           bee
           the
           root
           of
           this
           ●…ee
           never
           so
           bitter
           ,
           yet
           the
           fruit
           is
           pleasant
           .
           Well
           may
           wee
           carch
           a
           
             maim
             as
             Jacob
          
           did
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           blessing
           coms
           withall
           ,
           that
           wee
           would
           not
           (
           if
           wife
           )
           bee
           without
           it
           .
           Say
           it
           bee
           a
           sore
           
             and
             fiery
             triall
          
           ,
           yet
           better
           this
           fire
           to
           
             purge
             us
          
           ,
           than
           Hell
           fire
           to
           burn
           us
           .
           But
           all
           the
           skill
           is
           in
           making
           men
           see
           this
           ;
           wherefore
           hee
           that
           opened
           the
           eyes
           of
           Paul
           ,
           open
           ours
           .
        
         
           But
           furthermore
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           bee
           afflicted
           ,
           argues
           an
           absolute
           defect
           of
           goodness
           ;
           so
           if
           our
           troubles
           bee
           light
           and
           few
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           wee
           are
           weak
           and
           tender
           ,
           for
           therefore
           
             God
             imp●…th
          
           no
           more
           upon
           us
           ,
           because
           hee
           sees
           wee
           can
           〈◊〉
           no
           more
           :
           The
           Physitian
           will
           not
           suffer
           a
           milke-sop
           to
           see
           his
           vein
           opened
           ,
           but
           makes
           him
           wink
           or
           look
           another
           way
           :
           The
           Master
           giveth
           not
           to
           his
           
             sick
             servant
          
           strong
           meats
           ,
           as
           hee
           doth
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           
             more
             dainty
             fare
          
           ;
           not
           because
           hee
           is
           worthier
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           because
           hee
           is
           weaker
           ,
           and
           in
           greater
           need
           .
           The
           
             skilfull
             Armourer
          
           tryeth
           not
           an
           
             ordinary
             
             Peece
             with
             musket-shot
          
           .
           The
           wise
           Lapidary
           brings
           not
           his
           
             softer
             stones
          
           to
           the
           Stithy
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           freedom
           from
           affliction
           is
           not
           a
           signe
           of
           potency
           ,
           but
           of
           impotency
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           stronger
           ,
           I
           will
           look
           for
           more
           ;
           when
           I
           am
           a
           vessell
           fit
           for
           this
           strong
           and
           new
           
             wine
             ,
             I
          
           shall
           bee
           filled
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           not
           before
           ,
           Mark
           2.
           22.
           
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           the
           
             calling
             of
             God
          
           never
           leavs
           a
           man
           unchanged
           ,
           nor
           does
           hee
           imploy
           any
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           whom
           hee
           does
           not
           
             enable
             to
             the
             work
          
           hee
           sets
           them
           about
           .
           Will
           any
           make
           choyce
           of
           a
           weak
           Champion
           ?
           no
           more
           will
           God
           :
           hee
           will
           either
           find
           us
           fit
           ,
           or
           make
           us
           fit
           to
           discharge
           the
           place
           hee
           puts
           us
           in
           ;
           as
           when
           hee
           called
           Saul
           to
           bee
           a
           King
           ,
           hee
           gave
           him
           a
           
             Kings
             bea
             rt
          
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           10.
           9
           
           And
           when
           hee
           called
           the
           Apostles
           to
           that
           function
           ,
           hee
           gave
           them
           
             gifts
             answerable
          
           ;
           so
           when
           hee
           calls
           any
           to
           suffer
           for
           him
           ,
           bee
           it
           Martyrdom
           ;
           hee
           giveth
           them
           the
           courage
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           as
           the
           times
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           ,
           witness
           .
           But
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           hee
           ●…rains
           us
           up
           by
           degrees
           ;
           (
           as
           we
           eat
           diverse
           
             things
             by
             morsels
          
           ,
           and
           easily
           digest
           them
           ;
           which
           if
           we
           should
           eat
           whole
           ,
           would
           choak
           us
           )
           and
           doth
           not
           make
           us
           fit
           to
           undergo
           
             great
             matters
             on
             a
             suddain
          
           .
           Wee
           must
           learn
           to
           
             fence
             in
             the
             School
          
           ,
           before
           wee
           
             fight
             in
             the
             Field
          
           ;
           and
           with
           
             wooden
             weapons
          
           men
           learn
           to
           fight
           at
           the
           sharp
           :
           wee
           must
           encounter
           with
           some
           beasts
           or
           other
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           unreasonable
           men
           )
           before
           wee
           fight
           with
           that
           fearfull
           
             Goliah
             ,
             death
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           wee
           do
           not
           learn
           to
           give
           entertainment
           to
           smaller
           crosses
           ,
           the
           harbingers
           ,
           messengers
           and
           servants
           of
           death
           ;
           how
           shall
           wee
           bee
           able
           to
           entertain
           the
           
             Lord
             and
             Master
          
           ,
           when
           hee
           cometh
           ?
           Wherefore
           ,
           as
           Jehoram
           said
           to
           Jebu
           ,
           when
           hee
           marched
           furiously
           ;
           
             Comest
             thou
             peaceably
          
           ?
           As
           if
           hee
           should
           say
           ,
           if
           thou
           comest
           peaceably
           ,
           march
           as
           furiously
           as
           thou
           wilt
           :
           so
           let
           us
           say
           unto
           God
           ,
           provided
           ,
           thy
           afflictions
           and
           chastisements
           bee
           directed
           to
           us
           as
           
             messengers
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           and
           love
           ;
           let
           them
           march
           towards
           us
           as
           furiously
           as
           thou
           pleasest
           ,
           but
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           bee
           without
           correction
           :
           for
           as
           Mariners
           at
           Sea
           ,
           find
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           storms
           ,
           a
           Calme
           is
           the
           greatest
           ;
           so
           wee
           ;
           that
           ,
           to
           bee
           
             exempt
             from
             misery
          
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           
             miserable
             condition
          
           of
           all
           other
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           thou
           fearest
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           
             pardoned
             thy
             sins
          
           ,
           and
           this
           makes
           him
           so
           severe
           against
           thee
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Many
           times
           after
           the
           remission
           of
           the
           sin
           ,
           his
           very
           chastisements
           are
           deadly
           ;
           as
           is
           cleer
           by
           Davids
           example
           :
           and
           Lots
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           sharp
           misery
           clap
           on
           the
           heels
           of
           a
           sweet
           mercy
           :
           for
           hee
           that
           was
           so
           beloved
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           saved
           a
           whole
           City
           ,
           could
           not
           save
           his
           own
           Spouse
           .
        
         
           When
           God
           delivers
           us
           from
           destruction
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           
             secure
             us
             from
             all
             affiction
             .
             Grace
          
           was
           never
           given
           us
           for
           a
           
             Target
             against
             externall
             evills
          
           .
           Though
           wee
           ●…ee
           not
           
             condemned
             with
             the
             world
          
           ,
           yet
           wee
           may
           bee
           
             chastened
             in
             the
             world
          
           .
           Neither
           the
           
             truth
             nor
             strength
             of
             Jobs
             saith
          
           could
           secure
           him
           from
           the
           outward
           and
           bodily
           vexations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           against
           the
           
             inward
             and
             spirituall
          
           ,
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           did
           prevail
           :
           so
           no
           repentance
           can
           assure
           us
           that
           wee
           shall
           not
           
             smart
             with
             outward
             affliction
          
           ;
           that
           can
           prevent
           the
           
             eternall
             displeasure
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           still
           it
           may
           bee
           necessary
           ,
           and
           good
           ,
           wee
           
           should
           bee
           corrected
           :
           our
           care
           and
           suit
           must
           bee
           ,
           that
           the
           evills
           which
           shall
           not
           bee
           averted
           ,
           may
           bee
           sanctified
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           38.
           
        
         
           
             That
             Christ
             and
             all
             the
             Saints
             are
             our
             Partners
             ,
             and
             partakers
             wito
             us
             in
             the
             Cross
             ;
             yea
             ,
             our
             sufferings
             are
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             theirs
             .
          
        
         
           4
           WEe
           shall
           bear
           the
           Cross
           with
           
             more
             patience
             and
             comfort
          
           ,
           if
           wee
           consider
           that
           Christ
           and
           all
           the
           Saints
           are
           our
           partners
           ,
           and
           partakers
           therein
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thy
           sufferings
           are
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           others
           have
           suffered
           before
           thee
           .
           Look
           upon
           righteous
           Abel
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           his
           elder
           brother
           
             Cain
             had
             dominion
             and
             rule
             over
             him
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             Gen.
          
           4.
           7.
           
           Yea
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           ver
           .
           thou
           shalt
           see
           him
           slain
           by
           his
           brother
           :
           After
           him
           look
           upon
           Noab
           ,
           a
           most
           
             calamitous
             person
             as
             ever
             lived
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Chronologer
           computes
           him
           :
           as
           for
           
             Lot
             ,
             hee
             had
             his
             righteous
             soul
             vexed
             from
             day
             to
             day
             .
          
           Look
           upon
           Job
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           that
           miseries
           do
           not
           stay
           for
           a
           
             mannerly
             succession
          
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           
             rude
             importunity
          
           throng
           in
           at
           once
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           his
           
             children
             ,
             substance
             ,
             friends
             ,
             credit
             ,
             health
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             &c.
          
           leaving
           him
           nothing
           but
           his
           wife
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             Devill
             spared
          
           on
           purpose
           to
           vex
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Fathers
           think
           :
           so
           that
           in
           his
           own
           apprehension
           ,
           God
           was
           his
           mortall
           enemy
           ;
           as
           hear
           how
           in
           the
           bitterness
           of
           his
           soul
           hee
           complains
           of
           his
           Maker
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Hee
             teareth
             mee
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             hee
             hateth
             mee
             ;
             and
             gnasheth
             upon
             mee
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             he
             hath
             broken
             mee
             asunder
             ,
             taken
             mee
             by
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             shaken
             mee
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             set
             mee
             lip
             for
             his
             mark
             :
             his
             Archers
             compass
             mee
             round
             about
             ,
             he
             cleaeth
             my
             reins
             asunder
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             spare
             to
             pour
             out
             my
             gall
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             me
             with
             breach
             upon
             breach
             ,
             and
             runneth
             upon
             me
             like
             a
             Giant
             ,
             Job
             .
          
           16.
           
           Now
           when
           so
           much
           was
           uttered
           ,
           even
           by
           a
           none-such
           for
           his
           patience
           ;
           what
           may
           we
           think
           he
           did
           feel
           ,
           and
           indure
           ?
           Look
           upon
           Abraham
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           him
           forced
           to
           forsake
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           
             Fathers
             house
          
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           a
           place
           he
           knew
           not
           ,
           to
           men
           that
           knew
           not
           him
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           many
           removes
           ,
           he
           meets
           with
           a
           famine
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           forced
           into
           AEgypt
           ,
           which
           indeed
           gave
           relief
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           Canaan
           could
           not
           ;
           shewing
           ,
           that
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           
             Gods
             enemies
             may
             fare
             better
             than
             his
             friends
             :
          
           yet
           he
           goes
           not
           without
           great
           
             fear
             of
             his
             life
          
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           but
           a
           dear
           purchase
           ;
           then
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           part
           from
           his
           brother
           Lot
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           strife
           and
           debate
           among
           their
           Heardsmen
           :
           after
           that
           ;
           Lot
           is
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           constrained
           to
           wage
           Warre
           with
           sour
           Kings
           at
           once
           ,
           to
           rescue
           his
           Brother
           ;
           then
           Sarah
           his
           wife
           is
           barren
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           go
           childlesse
           ,
           untill
           (
           in
           reason
           )
           he
           is
           past
           hope
           :
           when
           he
           hath
           a
           Son
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           onely
           die
           ,
           
             but
             himself
             must
             stay
             him
          
           .
           Now
           if
           that
           bosom
           wherein
           we
           all
           look
           to
           rest
           ,
           was
           assaulted
           with
           
             so
             many
             sore
             trials
          
           ,
           and
           so
           diverse
           difficulties
           ,
           is
           it
           likely
           we
           should
           escape
           ?
           Look
           upon
           Jacob
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           Esau
           strive
           with
           him
           in
           the
           wombe
           ,
           that
           no
           time
           might
           be
           lost
           ;
           after
           that
           you
           shall
           see
           him
           
             flie
             for
             his
             life
          
           from
           a
           cruel
           Brother
           ,
           to
           a
           cruel
           Uncle
           ;
           with
           a
           staffe
           goes
           hee
           over
           Jordan
           ,
           alone
           ,
           doubtful
           ,
           and
           comfortlosse
           ;
           not
           like
           the
           son
           of
           Isaac
           .
           
           In
           the
           way
           he
           hath
           no
           bed
           ,
           but
           the
           cold
           earth
           ;
           no
           pillow
           ,
           but
           the
           hard
           stones
           ;
           no
           sheet
           ,
           but
           the
           
             moist
             air
          
           ;
           no
           Canopy
           ,
           but
           the
           wide
           Heaven
           :
           at
           last
           he
           is
           come
           fat
           to
           finde
           out
           an
           hard
           friend
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Nephew
           becomes
           a
           servant
           ;
           aafter
           the
           service
           of
           an
           hard
           Appronticeship
           ,
           hath
           earned
           her
           whom
           he
           loved
           ;
           
             his
             wife
             is
             changed
          
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           not
           onely
           disappointed
           of
           his
           hopes
           ;
           but
           forced
           to
           marry
           another
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           must
           begin
           another
           Apprenticeship
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           hope
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           
             account
             of
             fruition
          
           :
           all
           which
           
             fourteen
             years
          
           he
           was
           consumed
           with
           heat
           
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             with
             frost
             in
             the
             night
             :
          
           when
           he
           hath
           her
           
             whom
             he
             loves
          
           ,
           she
           
             is
             barren
          
           :
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           grown
           rich
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           
             wives
             and
             children
          
           ,
           accounting
           
             his
             charge
             ,
             his
             wealth
          
           ,
           he
           returns
           to
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           but
           with
           what
           comfort
           ?
           Behold
           ,
           Laban
           follows
           him
           with
           one
           troop
           ,
           Esau
           meets
           him
           with
           another
           ;
           both
           ,
           with
           
             hosile
             intentions
          
           :
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           Rachel
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           dieth
           ;
           his
           children
           ,
           the
           staffe
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           
             wound
             his
             soul
             to
             death
             :
             Rouben
          
           proves
           
             incestuous
             ,
             Judah
             adulterous
             ,
             Dina
          
           is
           
             ravished
             ,
             Sime
             on
          
           and
           Lovi
           are
           
             murtherous
             ,
             Er
          
           and
           Onan
           are
           
             stricken
             dead
             ,
             Joseph
          
           is
           
             lost
             ,
             Simeon
             imprisoned
             ,
             Benjamin
          
           (
           his
           right
           hand
           )
           endangered
           ,
           Himself
           driven
           by
           famine
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           to
           die
           among
           the
           AEgyptians
           ;
           a
           people
           that
           held
           it
           
             abomination
             to
             eat
             with
             him
          
           :
           And
           yet
           before
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           
             Jacob
             have
             I
             loved
          
           ,
           and
           before
           any
           of
           this
           befell
           him
           ,
           God
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Bee
             not
             afraid
             ,
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             thee
             good
             ,
          
           Gen.
           28.
           15.
           
           And
           did
           so
           ,
           even
           by
           these
           crosses
           ,
           for
           that
           's
           my
           good
           (
           saith
           the
           Proverb
           )
           that
           doth
           me
           good
           .
           Now
           what
           Son
           of
           Israel
           can
           hope
           for
           any
           good
           daies
           ,
           when
           he
           heats
           his
           Fathers
           were
           so
           evill
           ?
           It
           is
           enough
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           when
           we
           are
           dead
           ,
           we
           can
           rest
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           .
           Again
           ,
           hear
           what
           David
           saith
           of
           himself
           ;
           
             Thy
             arrows
             stick
             fast
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             thy
             hand
             presseth
             me
             sore
             ,
          
           Psal.
           38.
           2.
           
           And
           see
           what
           cause
           he
           had
           so
           to
           say
           ;
           what
           were
           these
           Arrows
           ?
           To
           let
           passe
           those
           many
           that
           Saul
           shot
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           sharp
           and
           keen
           enough
           :
           and
           those
           other
           of
           Doeg
           ,
           when
           he
           flew
           fourscore
           and
           five
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           of
           Nob
           ,
           both
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           child
           and
           suckling
           ,
           for
           shewing
           him
           kindness
           :
           Likewise
           Shimei's
           carriage
           towards
           him
           ;
           also
           his
           distresse
           at
           Ziglag
           ,
           and
           those
           seventy
           thousand
           which
           perished
           by
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           upon
           his
           numbering
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           First
           ,
           Nathan
           tells
           him
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           the
           sword
           should
           
             never
             depart
             from
             his
             house
          
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           raise
           up
           
             evil
             against
             him
             out
             of
             his
             own
             loins
             :
          
           here
           were
           as
           many
           Arrows
           as
           words
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           child
           which
           he
           had
           by
           Bathsheba
           was
           no
           sooner
           born
           ,
           but
           it
           died
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           Arrow
           :
           Tamar
           his
           daughter
           being
           marriageable
           ,
           was
           destowred
           by
           his
           own
           Son
           Amnon
           :
           there
           was
           two
           more
           :
           Amnon
           himself
           ,
           being
           in
           drink
           ;
           was
           kill'd
           by
           Absalom
           at
           a
           Feast
           ;
           there
           was
           another
           :
           This
           Absalom
           proves
           rebellious
           ,
           and
           riseth
           in
           Arms
           against
           his
           own
           Father
           ,
           &
           makeshim
           fly
           beyond
           Jordan
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           more
           :
           He
           lieth
           with
           his
           
             Fathers
             Concubines
          
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           :
           And
           how
           much
           do
           you
           think
           ,
           did
           these
           Arrows
           wound
           the
           Kings
           heart
           ,
           and
           pierce
           his
           very
           soul
           ?
           Lastly
           ,
           look
           upon
           Lazarus
           ,
           though
           
             Christs
             bosome
             friend
             ?
             Joh.
          
           11.
           thou
           shalt
           see
           him
           labour
           under
           a
           
             mortaldisease
             ,
             
             &c.
          
           though
           many
           souls
           were
           gained
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           
             cured
             by
             his
             being
             sick
             :
             Si
             amatur
          
           (
           saith
           Saint
           
             Austin
             )
             quomodo
             infirinatur
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           were
           easie
           to
           shew
           the
           like
           of
           
             Joseph
             ,
             Jeremy
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             John
             Paptist
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             Paul
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           generaton
           of
           
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             and
             servants
          
           :
           For
           as
           the
           Apostle
           giveth
           a
           generall
           testimony
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             some
             endured
             the
             violence
             of
             fire
             ,
             some
             were
             rack'd
             ,
             others
             were
             tried
             by
             mockings
             and
             scourgings
             ,
             bonds
             and
             imprsonments
             ;
             some
             stoned
             ,
             some
             hewen
             in
             sunder
             ,
             some
             slain
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             some
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Sheep-skins
             ,
             and
             Goat-skins
             ,
             being
             destitute
             ,
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             tormented
             ;
             some
             forced
             to
             wander
             in
             Wildernesses
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             hide
             themselvs
             in
             Dens
             ,
             and
             Caves
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             the
             world
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.
           
           So
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           gives
           the
           like
           generall
           testimony
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           and
           succeeding
           ages
           ;
           for
           we
           read
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           none
           dyed
           a
           naturall
           death
           save
           onely
           Saint
           John
           ,
           and
           hee
           also
           was
           banished
           by
           Domitian
           to
           Pathmos
           :
           and
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           thrust
           into
           a
           
             Tun
             of
             seething
             Oil
             at
             Rome
          
           ;
           as
           Tertullian
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Jerome
           do
           report
           .
           As
           for
           other
           beleevers
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           them
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           for
           professing
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           whereof
           some
           were
           stoned
           ,
           som
           crucisied
           ,
           som
           beheaded
           ,
           some
           thrust
           through
           with
           spears
           ,
           some
           burnt
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           (
           for
           wee
           read
           of
           
             twenty
             nine
             severall
             deaths
          
           they
           were
           put
           unto
           )
           that
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           makes
           mention
           of
           ,
           
             two
             thousand
          
           which
           suffered
           the
           same
           day
           with
           Nicanor
           .
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
             Ten
             persecutions
          
           ,
           were
           such
           an
           
             innumerable
             company
             of
             innocent
             Christians
             put
             to
             death
             ,
          
           and
           tormented
           ;
           that
           Saint
           Jerome
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           
             Chromatius
             and
             Heliodorus
          
           ,
           saith
           ,
           There
           was
           not
           one
           day
           in
           the
           whole
           year
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           number
           of
           five
           thousand
           Martyrs
           might
           not
           bee
           ascribed
           ;
           except
           onely
           the
           first
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           who
           were
           put
           to
           the
           most
           exquisite
           
             deaths
             and
             torments
          
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           wit
           or
           malice
           ,
           of
           
             Men
             or
             Devills
          
           could
           invent
           to
           inflict
           upon
           them
           .
           Since
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           Turke
           and
           the
           Pope
           have
           acted
           their
           parts
           in
           
             shedding
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             Jews
             and
             Roman
             Empeours
          
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
          
           ,
           and
           Rev.
           17.
           where
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           hath
           foretold
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
          
           should
           
             fight
             with
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             called
             ,
             and
             chosen
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             untill
             shee
             were
             even
             drunk
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             of
             Jesus
          
           ;
           which
           in
           part
           was
           fulfilled
           in
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           Raign
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           :
           when
           in
           one
           year
           a
           
             Hundred
             seventy
          
           six
           persons
           of
           quality
           were
           burnt
           for
           Religion
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           and
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           before
           theselate
           bloody
           Massacres
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           
             Hundred
             Thousand
          
           which
           suffered
           
             Martyrdone
             ,
             about
             Transubstantiation
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Saviour
             Christs
          
           whole
           life
           ,
           even
           from
           his
           
             Cradle
             to
             his
             Grave
          
           ,
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           continued
           act
           of
           suffering
           ;
           yea
           ,
           hee
           was
           the
           person
           ,
           upon
           whom
           ,
           as
           upon
           one
           
             Center
             ,
             all
             our
             sorrows
             met
             :
          
           Hee
           that
           had
           all
           ,
           possessed
           nothing
           ,
           except
           the
           punishment
           due
           to
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           lay
           so
           heavy
           upon
           him
           for
           satisfaction
           ;
           that
           it
           pressed
           his
           soul
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           nethermost
           Hell
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           cry
           out
           
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             My
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             sorsaken
             mee
             ?
          
           so
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           befalls
           us
           ,
           but
           hath
           befalne
           our
           betters
           before
           us
           :
           and
           to
           bee
           free
           from
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           is
           the
           priviledge
           onely
           of
           the
           
             Church
             triumphant
          
           .
           For
           ,
           
             qui
             non
             est
             Crucianus
             ,
             non
             est
             Christianus
             ,
          
           saith
           Luther
           :
           
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             carries
             not
             his
             Cross.
          
           It
           is
           onely
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           above
           all
           windes
           ,
           storms
           and
           tempests
           :
           Not
           hath
           God
           (
           saith
           Bernard
           )
           cast
           n●…n
           out
           of
           Paradice
           ;
           for
           him
           to
           think
           to
           find
           out
           another
           Paradice
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           way
           not
           to
           repine
           at
           those
           above
           us
           ,
           is
           to
           look
           at
           those
           below
           us
           ;
           we
           seldom
           or
           never
           see
           any
           man
           served
           with
           simple
           favours
           .
           It
           is
           not
           for
           every
           one
           to
           have
           his
           soul
           suck'd
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           with
           a
           kiss
           ,
           as
           the
           Iews
           tell
           of
           Moses
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           word
           that
           Zazomen
           speak
           ;
           of
           Apollonius
           ,
           that
           hee
           never
           asked
           any
           thing
           of
           God
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           hee
           obtained
           not
           .
           This
           is
           not
           our
           Paradi●…e
           ,
           but
           our
           Pargatory
           ;
           not
           a
           place
           of
           pleasure
           but
           a
           Pilgrimage
           ;
           not
           a
           Triumph
           ,
           but
           a
           Warfare
           :
           Wee
           cannot
           say
           of
           this
           world
           as
           Tully
           reports
           of
           
             Siracuse
             in
             Sicily
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Rhodes
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           day
           passeth
           in
           which
           the
           
             Sun
             shines
             dot
             cl●…arly
             on
             them
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           wee
           think
           hee
           speeds
           well
           ,
           that
           lives
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           under
           a
           perpetuall
           Equinoctiall
           ,
           having
           night
           and
           day
           equall
           ,
           good
           and
           ill
           success
           in
           the
           same
           measure
           :
           for
           these
           compositions
           make
           both
           our
           
             crosses
             tolerable
          
           ,
           and
           our
           
             blessings
             wholesom●…
          
           Wee
           that
           know
           not
           the
           afflictions
           of
           others
           ,
           call
           our
           own
           the
           heaviest
           ;
           every
           small
           current
           is
           a
           torrent
           ,
           every
           brook
           ,
           a
           River
           ;
           every
           River
           a
           Sea
           :
           wee
           make
           our selves
           more
           miserable
           than
           wee
           need
           ,
           than
           wee
           should
           ,
           by
           looking
           upon
           our
           
             miseries
             in
             a
             multiplying
             glass
          
           ;
           wee
           measure
           the
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           sharpness
           of
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           minutes
           seem
           hours
           ,
           and
           days
           months
           .
           If
           wee
           bee
           sick
           ,
           and
           the
           Physician
           promises
           to
           visit
           us
           to
           morrow
           with
           his
           best
           relief
           ;
           with
           what
           a
           tedious
           longing
           do
           wee
           expect
           his
           presence
           ?
           Our
           imagination
           makes
           every
           day
           of
           our
           sorrows
           appear
           like
           
             Ioshua's
             day
          
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Sun
             stood
             still
             in
             Gibeon
          
           .
           The
           Summer
           of
           our
           delights
           is
           too
           short
           :
           but
           the
           Winter
           of
           our
           
             affliction
             goes
             slowly
             off
          
           .
           Wee
           are
           so
           sensible
           of
           a
           present
           distress
           ,
           and
           so
           ingratefull
           sor
           favours
           past
           ,
           that
           wee
           remember
           not
           many
           years
           health
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           one
           days
           sickness
           :
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           former
           meals
           do
           not
           relieve
           our
           present
           hunger
           ,
           but
           this
           cottage
           of
           ours
           ruins
           straight
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           new
           daubed
           every
           day
           ,
           new
           repaired
           .
           What
           then
           ?
           shall
           to-days
           Ague
           ,
           make
           us
           forget
           yesterdays
           health
           ?
           and
           all
           Gods
           former
           favours
           ?
           if
           hee
           do
           not
           answer
           us
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           shall
           wee
           take
           pleasure
           in
           nothing
           ?
           Shall
           wee
           slight
           all
           his
           blessings
           ,
           because
           in
           one
           thing
           hee
           crosseth
           us
           ,
           whereas
           his
           least
           mercy
           is
           beyond
           our
           best
           merit
           ?
           But
           if
           wee
           think
           of
           our
           deliverance
           from
           the
           fire
           of
           Hell
           ,
           this
           is
           cause
           enough
           to
           make
           us
           both
           
             patient
             and
             thankfull
          
           ;
           though
           the
           trifles
           wee
           delight
           in
           bee
           
             taken
             from
             us
             .
             Lord
          
           take
           away
           what
           thou
           pleasest
           for
           thy
           glory
           and
           my
           good
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           thou
           savest
           mee
           from
           the
           fire
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           thy
           everlasting
           wrath
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           a
           better
           remedy
           for
           impatience
           ,
           than
           to
           cast
           up
           our
           receipts
           ,
           and
           to
           compare
           them
           with
           our
           deservings
           .
           If
           thou
           lookest
           upon
           thy
           sufferings
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           find
           them
           far
           easier
           than
           thy
           fins
           have
           
           deserved
           ;
           nothing
           to
           what
           thy
           fellow
           Saints
           ,
           and
           
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             elder
             brother
             hath
             suffered
             before
             thee
             :
          
           at
           a
           Lyons
           den
           ,
           or
           a
           fiery
           furnace
           ;
           not
           to
           turn
           taile
           ,
           were
           a
           commendation
           worthy
           a
           Crown
           :
           do
           but
           compare
           thy
           own
           estate
           with
           theirs
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           cause
           to
           bee
           thankfull
           that
           thou
           art
           above
           any
           ,
           rather
           than
           of
           envy
           or
           malice
           ,
           that
           any
           is
           above
           thee
           ,
           to
           domineer
           and
           insult
           over
           thee
           .
           Yea
           ,
           compare
           thine
           own
           estate
           with
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           yet
           greater
           cause
           to
           bee
           thankfull
           ;
           for
           if
           these
           
             temporary
             dolors
          
           which
           God
           afflicts
           his
           people
           with
           ,
           are
           so
           grievous
           to
           thee
           ;
           how
           shall
           thine
           and
           Gods
           enemies
           (
           though
           they
           suggest
           to
           themselvs
           that
           God
           is
           all
           mercy
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           wanted
           the
           other
           hand
           of
           his
           justice
           )
           
             endure
             that
             devouring
             fire
             ,
             that
             everlasting
             burning
             ?
             Isa.
          
           33.
           14.
           
           Psal.
           68.
           21.
           
           Doth
           he
           make
           bloody
           wayls
           on
           the
           backs
           of
           his
           Children
           ?
           and
           shall
           bastards
           escape
           ?
           doth
           hee
           deal
           thus
           with
           his
           Sons
           ;
           what
           will
           hee
           do
           with
           his
           Slaves
           ?
           cannot
           all
           the
           obedience
           of
           his
           beloved
           ones
           bear
           out
           one
           fin
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           in
           
             Moses
             ,
             David
             ,
             Zachary
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Where
           will
           they
           appear
           that
           do
           evill
           ,
           
             onely
             evil
          
           ,
           and
           that
           continually
           ?
           The
           meditation
           whereof
           may
           bee
           of
           some
           use
           to
           thee
           :
           Thales
           beeing
           asked
           how
           adversity
           might
           best
           bee
           born
           ?
           answered
           ,
           By
           
             seeing
             our
             Enemies
             in
             worse
             estate
             than
             our selves
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           39.
           
        
         
           
             That
             the
             more
             wee
             suffer
             here
             (
             so
             it
             bee
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             )
             the
             greater
             our
             reward
             shall
             be
             heareafter
             .
          
        
         
           5
           FIfthly
           ,
           wee
           shall
           bear
           the
           Cross
           with
           more
           
             patience
             and
             comfort
          
           ;
           if
           ,
           with
           Moses
           ,
           wee
           shall
           have
           
             respect
             unto
             the
             recompence
             of
             reward
             ,
          
           which
           is
           promised
           to
           all
           that
           (
           notwithstanding
           what
           they
           shall
           suffer
           )
           persevere
           in
           well
           doing
           .
           
             Great
             are
             our
             tryals
          
           ,
           but
           salvation
           in
           heaven
           will
           one
           day
           
             make
             amends
          
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           have
           all
           
             tears
             wiped
             ,
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
          
           when
           wee
           shall
           cease
           to
           grieve
           ,
           cease
           to
           sorrow
           ,
           cease
           to
           suffer
           ,
           cease
           to
           sin
           ;
           when
           God
           shall
           turn
           all
           the
           
             water
             of
             our
             tears
          
           ,
           into
           the
           
             wine
             of
             endless
             comfort
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           when
           our
           reward
           shall
           bee
           so
           much
           the
           ,
           more
           joyous
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           more
           
             the
             course
             of
             our
             life
             hath
             been
             grievous
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           see
           what
           promises
           are
           made
           to
           suffering
           ;
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             which
             mourn
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             for
             they
             shall
             bee
             comforted
          
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           4.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             which
             suffer
             persecution
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             for
             theirs
             is
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           They
           that
           suffer
           here
           for
           well-doing
           ,
           shall
           bee
           Crowned
           hereafter
           for
           well-suffering
           .
           
             Blessed
             shall
             you
             bee
             when
             men
             revile
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             ,
             and
             say
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             against
             you
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             sasty
             .
             Rejoice
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heaven
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           11.
           12.
           
           And
           nothing
           wee
           suffer
           here
           ,
           can
           bee
           compared
           either
           with
           those
           
             woes
             wee
             have
             deserved
             in
             Hell
             ,
          
           or
           those
           joyes
           wee
           are
           reserved
           to
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           When
           
             Marcus
             Marcellus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           saw
           the
           back
           of
           Hanniball
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           was
           asked
           how
           hee
           durst
           enter
           into
           battaile
           with
           him
           〈◊〉
           hee
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             am
             a
             Romane
             born
             ,
             and
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             I
             shall
             make
             my
             renown
             everlasting
             :
          
           How
           much
           more
           should
           the
           
             hope
             of
             life
             immortall
          
           ,
           wihch
           is
           the
           
             life
             of
             our
             lives
             mortall
          
           ,
           whe●…
           o●…
           ●…ude
           ,
           and
           encourage
           us
           in
           
           the
           
             Christian
             warfare
          
           ?
           And
           so
           it
           hath
           done
           with
           thousands
           :
           Origen
           was
           so
           earnest
           to
           suffer
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           but
           sixteen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Mother
           had
           not
           kept
           his
           cloaths
           from
           him
           ,
           hee
           would
           have
           run
           to
           the
           place
           where
           his
           Father
           suffered
           ;
           to
           profess
           himself
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           suffered
           with
           him
           :
           which
           was
           a
           common
           thing
           with
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           making
           all
           hast
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           miss
           of
           that
           noble
           entertainment
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           it
           hath
           not
           onely
           been
           common
           for
           men
           in
           a
           
             bravado
             ,
             to
             encounter
             death
             for
             a
             small
             flash
             of
             honour
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             bired
             servant
             venture
             his
             life
             for
             his
             new
             master
             ,
             that
             will
             scarce
             pay
             him
             his
             wages
             at
             the
             years
             end
             :
          
           And
           can
           wee
           suffer
           too
           much
           for
           our
           
             Lord
             and
             Master
          
           ?
           who
           giveth
           every
           one
           that
           serveth
           him
           ,
           not
           
             ●…lds
             and
             〈◊〉
             Saul
          
           pretended
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           22.
           
           Nor
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ,
           is
           Cicero
           is
           pleased
           to
           bo●…st
           of
           〈◊〉
           :
           but
           even
           an
           
             hundred-fold
             more
             than
             wee
             part
             withall
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             mansions
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             John
          
           14.
           2.
           
           Therefore
           Bazil
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           offered
           money
           and
           preferments
           to
           tempt
           him
           ,
           answered
           :
           Can
           you
           give
           me
           money
           that
           can
           last
           for
           ever
           ?
           and
           glory
           that
           may
           eternally
           flourish
           ?
           And
           certainly
           nothing
           can
           bee
           too
           much
           to
           endure
           ,
           for
           those
           pleasures
           which
           endure
           for
           ever
           .
           Yea
           ,
           if
           the
           love
           of
           gain
           makes
           the
           
             Merchant
             refuse
             no
             adventures
             of
             Sea
             :
          
           if
           the
           
             sweetness
             of
             honey
          
           makes
           the
           Bears
           break
           in
           upon
           th●…
           ●…ves
           ,
           contemning
           the
           stings
           ;
           Who
           would
           not
           get
           heaven
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           at
           any
           cost
           or
           trouble
           whatsoever
           ?
           But
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             shall
             cast
             some
             of
             you
             into
             prison
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             bee
             tried
             ;
             and
             yee
             shall
             have
             tribulation
             ten
             days
             ,
             yet
             fear
             none
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             .
             For
             be
             but
             thou
             faithfull
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             th●…
             the
             Crown
             of
             life
             ,
          
           Rev.
           2.
           10.
           
           And
           again
           ,
           
             ●…ssed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             endureth
             temtatation
             ;
             for
             when
             hee
             is
             tried
             hee
             shall
             receive
             the
             Crow●…
             of
             life
             ,
          
           Jam.
           1.
           ver
           .
           12.
           
           
             A
             Crown
             without
             cares
             ,
             without
             rivals
             ,
             without
             〈◊〉
             ,
             without
             end
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 it
              
               ,
            
             
               The
               gain
               with
               hardness
               makes
               it
               far
               less
               hard
               ;
            
             
               The
               dangers
               great
               ,
               but
               so
               is
               the
               reward
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sight
             of
             glory
             future
          
           ,
           mitigates
           the
           sence
           of
           misery
           pres●…
           :
           For
           if
           Jacob
           thought
           not
           his
           service
           tedious
           ,
           because
           his
           beloved
           
             Rachell
             was
             in
             his
             eye
          
           ;
           what
           can
           be
           thought
           grievous
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           hath
           Heaven
           in
           his
           eye
           ?
           Adrianus
           seeing
           the
           Martyrs
           suffer
           such
           grievous
           things
           :
           hee
           asked
           why
           they
           would
           endure
           such
           misery
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           (
           〈◊〉
           ●…ing
           )
           free
           themselvs
           ?
           to
           which
           one
           of
           them
           aleadged
           that
           text
           ,
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ear
             beard
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           ●…eing
           whereof
           ,
           and
           seeing
           them
           suffer
           so
           cheerfully
           ,
           did
           so
           convert
           him
           ;
           that
           ,
           afterwards
           hee
           became
           a
           Martyr
           ton●…
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           (
           not
           to
           enlarge
           my self
           ,
           as
           I
           might
           in
           promises
           of
           reward
           )
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             forsake
             Houses
             ,
             or
             Brethren
             ,
             or
             Sisters
             ,
             or
             Father
             ,
             or
             Mother
             ,
             or
             Wife
             ,
             or
             Children
             ,
             or
             Lands
             ,
             for
             my
             name
             sake
             ;
             he
             shall
             receive
             an
             hundred-●…old
             more
             ,
             and
             shall
             inherit
             everlasting
             life
             Matth.
          
           19.
           29.
           
           This
           is
           ●…reasure
           
           worthy
           our
           hearts
           ,
           a
           purchase
           worth
           our
           lives
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           eye
           not
           
             the
             stream
             thou
             wadest
             through
             ,
             but
             the
             firm
             Land
             thou
             tendest
             to
             .
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           who
           is
           there
           that
           shall
           hear
           these
           promises
           ,
           and
           compare
           the
           seed-time
           with
           the
           Harvest
           ;
           look
           up
           from
           the
           root
           to
           the
           fruit
           ,
           consider
           the
           recompence
           of
           the
           reward
           :
           〈◊〉
           will
           not
           choose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           adversity
           
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
          
           ,
           than
           to
           enjoy
           the
           
             pleasure
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.
           25.
           
           Who
           will
           not
           bee
           willing
           to
           suffer
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           also
           
             reign
             with
             him
          
           3
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           12.
           
           Who
           will
           not
           suffer
           these
           light
           
             afflictions
             which
             are
             but
             for
             ●…ment
             ,
          
           when
           they
           cause
           unto
           us
           a
           
             far
             more
             excellent
             and
             eternall
             weight
             of
             glory
          
           3
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           16.
           17.
           
           Was
           Lazarus
           for
           a
           time
           extream
           miserable
           ?
           hee
           is
           now
           in
           
             Abrahams
             bosom
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           blessed
           Lazarus
           ,
           thy
           sores
           and
           sorrows
           〈◊〉
           ceased
           ,
           but
           thy
           joies
           are
           everlasting
           .
           Now
           mee
           thinks
           if
           thou
           but
           considerest
           that
           thy
           pain
           will
           shortly
           pass
           ,
           but
           thy
           joies
           shall
           never
           pass
           away
           ;
           it
           should
           prove
           a
           notable
           soveraign
           
             Cordiall
             to
             strengthen
             thee
          
           ;
           not
           onely
           against
           reproaches
           which
           attend
           thy
           profession
           ,
           but
           even
           against
           
             fire
             and
             fagg●…t
          
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           bee
           a
           Philpot
           for
           a
           mo●…th
           ,
           o●…
           a
           Lazarus
           for
           a
           day
           ,
           or
           a
           Stephen
           for
           an
           hour
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           in
           
             Abrahams
             bosome
          
           for
           ever
           ?
           nothing
           can
           ●…ee
           too
           much
           to
           endure
           ,
           for
           those
           pleasures
           which
           
             endure
             fore●…er
             ▪
          
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           
             if
             in
             this
             life
             onely
             ●…ce
             had
             hope
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             ●…re
             of
             all
             men
             the
             most
             miserable
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1●…
           .
           1●…
           .
           But
           thou
           must
           consider
           ,
           that
           as
           this
           life
           is
           our
           Hell
           ,
           and
           ti●…e
           wickeds
           
             Heaven
             ,
             Job
          
           .
           16.
           20.
           
           So
           the
           next
           life
           shall
           bee
           their
           Hell
           ,
           and
           our
           
             Heaven
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           21.
           33.
           
           Prov.
           16
           ,
           4.
           
           As
           Dives
           was
           in
           
             Abrahams
             bosome
          
           ,
           when
           Lazarus
           was
           in
           torments
           ;
           so
           Lazarus
           was
           in
           
             Abrahams
             besome
          
           ,
           when
           
             Dives
             was
          
           in
           torments
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           ver
           .
           23.
           25.
           
           And
           herein
           wee
           ●…re
           no
           worse
           ,
           than
           C●…st
           ;
           Did
           not
           his
           Spirit
           pass
           from
           the
           Cross
           ,
           into
           Paradice
           ?
           Did
           not
           hee
           first
           descend
           into
           Hel
           ,
           and
           then
           had
           his
           ascension
           ?
           Suppose
           thy
           sufferings
           bee
           great
           ,
           what
           then
           ?
           Assure
           thy self
           ,
           that
           every
           pang
           is
           a
           
             prevention
             of
             the
             pains
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             every
             respite
             ,
             an
             earnest
             of
             Heavens
             rest
          
           ;
           and
           how
           many
           stripes
           dost
           thou
           esteem
           
             Heaven
             worth
          
           ?
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           flesh
           and
           blood
           is
           so
           sensual
           ,
           that
           it
           feels
           a
           little
           pain
           in
           the
           finger
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           than
           the
           health
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           .
           But
           let
           us
           better
           consider
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           behold
           at
           once
           
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
          
           wee
           shall
           see
           
             his
             peace
             exceed
             his
             pain
          
           ;
           ye●…
           ,
           wee
           shall
           see
           both
           the
           torments
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           following
           .
           
             Hope
             makes
             absent
             jales
             ,
             present
             ,
             wants
             ,
             plenitude●…
             ,
             and
             beguiles
             calamity
             ,
             as
             good
             company
             does
             ,
             the
             way
             .
          
           The
           poor
           traveller
           ,
           in
           thinking
           of
           his
           Inne
           ,
           goes
           on
           more
           cheerfully
           ,
           and
           the
           bond
           man
           ,
           in
           calling
           to
           mind
           the
           year
           of
           Jubilee
           .
           When
           the
           Apprentice
           calls
           to
           ●…nd
           that
           his
           years
           of
           covenant
           will
           now
           shortly
           expire
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           shall
           have
           his
           freed●…
           confirmed
           ;
           the
           very
           ●…emembrance
           thereof
           ●…eth
           many
           
             labour
             some
             works
             seem
             more
             light
             ,
          
           and
           less
           grievous
           unto
           him
           :
           neither
           doth
           hee
           afterwards
           repent
           it
           .
           Did
           it
           ever
           repent
           Jacob
           ,
           when
           hee
           came
           to
           
             inherit
             his
             Fathers
             blessing
          
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           indured
           a
           long
           exile
           ,
           and
           tedious
           bondage
           ?
           Or
           Joseph
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           once
           made
           
             Ruler
             in
             Egypt
          
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           sold
           thither
           and
           there
           imprisoned
           ?
           and
           hee
           had
           never
           been
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           f●…st
           been
           a
           
           prisoner
           :
           Or
           did
           it
           repent
           the
           Israelites
           when
           they
           came
           to
           inherit
           the
           
             Land
             of
             promise
          
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           formerly
           been
           
             forty
             years
          
           passing
           through
           
             a
             forlorn
             wilderness
          
           .
           Or
           which
           of
           Gods
           servants
           did
           ever
           repent
           that
           they
           had
           passed
           the
           apprentiship
           of
           their
           service
           here
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           gon
           to
           be
           made
           free
           in
           glory
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           let
           us
           do
           and
           
             fu●…er
             cheerfully
             ,
             patiently
             ,
             couragiously
             ,
          
           what
           God
           imposeth
           upon
           us
           :
           knowing
           that
           after
           wee
           have
           
             swet
             and
             smarted
             but
             fix
             days
          
           at
           the
           utmost
           ,
           then
           cometh
           our
           
             Sabbath
             of
             eternal
             rest
          
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           a
           mends
           for
           all
           ;
           knowing
           that
           death
           ends
           our
           misery
           ,
           and
           begins
           our
           glory
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           groans
           are
           well
           bestowed
           for
           a
           Preface
           to
           an
           
             immortall
             joy
          
           .
           Let
           then
           our
           eyes
           hee
           continually
           on
           
             the
             joys
             which
             follow
          
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           the
           
             pain
             which
             is
             present
          
           ;
           the
           
             pain
             neglected
             and
             unregarded
          
           cannot
           bee
           very
           discomfortable
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           there
           is
           reward
           promised
           to
           those
           which
           suffer
           in
           Christs
           cause
           ,
           is
           not
           all
           ,
           for
           our
           reward
           shall
           bee
           answerable
           to
           our
           sufferings
           :
           the
           greater
           our
           sufferings
           are
           here
           ,
           the
           greater
           shall
           our
           reward
           ●…ee
           hereafter
           ,
           Matth.
           16.
           27.
           
           
             The
             deluge
             of
             calamities
          
           may
           assault
           us
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           
             exalt
             us
             .
             By
             our
             crosses
             sanctified
             ,
             weight
             is
             added
             to
             our
             Crown
             of
             Bliss
             ,
          
           for
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           
             God
             weigheth
             unto
             us
             of
             his
             graces
             ,
          
           that
           wee
           may
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           them
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           graces
           ,
           
             hee
             proportioneth
             our
             glory
             ,
             and
             sature
             happiness
             .
          
           Suffering
           for
           the
           Gospell
           is
           no
           inferiour
           good
           work
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           shall
           bee
           rewarded
           ,
           though
           not
           .
           for
           ,
           
             yet
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             Psal.
          
           62.
           12.
           
           Rom.
           2.
           6.
           
           Rev
           22.
           ver
           .
           12.
           
           The
           Apostles
           tell
           
             Christ
             ,
             wee
             have
             left
             all
             and
             followed
             thee
             ,
             Matt●…
             .
          
           19.
           27.
           
           Christ
           tels
           them
           ,
           
             when
             I
             sit
             on
             my
             Throne
             ,
             yee
             s●…ll
             sit
             on
             Thrones
             with
             mee
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           28.
           
           
             They
             that
             turn
             many
             unto
             righteousnes●…
             〈◊〉
             shine
             as
             the
             starrs
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             Dan.
          
           12.
           3.
           
           And
           they
           ●…t
           suffer
           Martyrdom
           ,
           shall
           bee
           
             cloathed
             with
             long
             white
             Robes
          
           ,
           and
           have
           
             Palms
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             Rev.
          
           6.
           9
           11.
           
           Now
           ,
           there
           bee
           three
           sor●…
           of
           
             Martyrs
             ,
             Re
             &
             intentione
             ;
             intentione
             ,
             non
             re
             ;
             re
             ,
             non
             intentione
             :
          
           in
           both
           deed
           and
           intention
           ,
           as
           was
           Saint
           Steven
           ;
           in
           intention
           ,
           not
           deed
           ,
           as
           was
           Saint
           John
           ;
           in
           deed
           ,
           not
           in
           intention
           ,
           as
           
             were
             the
             innocents
          
           .
           But
           ,
           where
           the
           conflict
           is
           more
           hard
           ,
           the
           conquest
           obtained
           shall
           be
           more
           glorious
           :
           for
           as
           Chrysostom
           speaks
           ,
           
             According
             to
             the
             tribulations
             laid
             upon
             ,
             and
             born
             by
             us
             ;
             shall
             our
             retribution
             of
             glory
             be
             proportioned
             .
          
           And
           persecutors
           (
           saith
           Bernard
           )
           are
           but
           our
           Fathers
           Gold-smiths
           :
           working
           ,
           to
           add
           pearls
           to
           the
           Crowns
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           ever
           where
           more
           work
           is
           done
           ,
           there
           more
           wages
           is
           given
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           fight
           ,
           or
           conflict
           is
           sharper
           ,
           and
           the
           victory
           harder
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           triumph
           is
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           reward
           more
           glorious
           .
           Whence
           it
           was
           that
           those
           Saints
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           which
           were
           
             racked
             and
             tortured
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             delivered
             ,
          
           or
           accept
           of
           their
           enemies
           fair
           offers
           ,
           
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             receive
             a
             bet●…er
             resurrection
             ,
          
           and
           a
           more
           
             glorious
             reward
             ;
             Heb.
          
           11.
           35.
           
           Neither
           would
           we
           wish
           our
           work
           easir
           ;
           or
           our
           burthen
           lighter
           ,
           if
           we
           looked
           up
           to
           the
           
             recompence
             of
             reward
          
           :
           for
           it
           may
           be
           well
           applied
           here
           ,
           which
           was
           misapplied
           in
           the
           triall
           of
           that
           holy
           man
           
             Job
             ,
             We
             do
             not
             serve
             God
             for
             nothing
             .
          
           Though
           we
           must
           not
           serve
           him
           meerly
           for
           
           reward
           ,
           as
           hir●…lings
           ,
           nor
           for
           fear
           as
           servants
           ;
           but
           as
           children
           ,
           for
           love
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           (
           when
           we
           suffer
           most
           )
           we
           would
           but
           meditate
           and
           look
           upon
           with
           the
           eie
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           
             fulnesse
             of
             those
             joies
          
           ,
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           those
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           (
           having
           once
           finished
           our
           course
           )
           we
           shall
           enjoy
           at
           Gods
           righ●…
           hand
           for
           evermore
           :
           Psal.
           16.
           11.
           
             being
             such
             as
             eie
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ea●…
             heard
             ,
             neither
             hath
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             :
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           9.
           
           Fo●…
           certainly
           
             the
             remembrance
             thereof
          
           ,
           would
           even
           raise
           up
           
             our
             souls
             from
             ou●…
             selves
          
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           contemne
           ▪
           and
           sleight
           what
           ever
           our
           enemies
           could
           do
           ;
           as
           it
           did
           our
           fore-fathers
           :
           much
           more
           to
           sleight
           reproaches
           ,
           which
           are
           such
           hug-●…ears
           to
           a
           great
           many
           .
           And
           no
           marvel
           ,
           if
           that
           which
           ha●…
           made
           so
           many
           
             contemne
             fire
             and
             saggot
          
           ,
           make
           us
           
             contemne
             the
             blasts
             of
             mens
             breath
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           hope
           enough
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           in
           shewing
           that
           our
           enemies
           in
           stea●…
           of
           
             robbing
             ,
             inrich
             us
          
           ;
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           
             hurting
             ,
             pleasure
             us
          
           ;
           sith
           they
           greate●…
           our
           graces
           ,
           and
           
             augment
             our
             glory
          
           ;
           sith
           if
           the
           conflict
           be
           more
           sharp
           ,
           th●…
           Crown
           will
           be
           more
           glorious
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           our
           trials
           be
           small
           ,
           let
           us
           
             bear
             them
             with
             patience
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           even
           
             great
             burthens
             easie
          
           ;
           if
           they
           bee
           great
           and
           grievous
           ,
           let
           us
           bear
           them
           patiently
           too
           ;
           since
           
             great
             is
             the
             weight
             of
             glory
             that
             ensueth
             them
             :
          
           whereas
           no
           suffering
           ,
           no
           reward
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           wee
           be
           not
           chastned
           here
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           condemned
           hereafter
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           32.
           
           And
           whether
           had
           you
           rather
           rejoice
           for
           one
           ●…it
           ,
           or
           alwaies
           ?
           you
           would
           do
           both
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           ;
           you
           would
           be
           both
           Dives
           and
           Lazarus
           ,
           have
           happinesse
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           :
           pardon
           me
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           
             fond
             covetousn●…sse
          
           ,
           a●…
           
             idle
             singularity
          
           to
           affect
           it
           :
           What
           ,
           that
           you
           alone
           may
           fare
           better
           than
           
             〈◊〉
             Saints
          
           ?
           That
           God
           should
           
             strow
             Carpets
             for
             your
             feet
             onely
             ,
          
           to
           walk
           〈◊〉
           your
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           make
           that
           way
           smooth
           for
           you
           ,
           which
           all
           
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Confessers
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christ
             himself
          
           have
           found
           rugged
           ,
           and
           bloody
           ?
           Away
           with
           this
           self-love
           ,
           and
           come
           down
           you
           ambitious
           sons
           of
           Zebedes
           ;
           and
           ere
           you
           think
           of
           sitting
           near
           the
           Throne
           ,
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           called
           unto
           the
           Cup.
           Now
           is
           your
           trial
           :
           Let
           your
           Savio●…r
           see
           how
           much
           of
           his
           bitter
           potion
           you
           can
           pledge
           ;
           then
           shall
           you
           see
           ho●…
           much
           of
           his
           glory
           he
           can
           afford
           you
           .
           In
           all
           Feasts
           ,
           the
           coursest
           meats
           are
           tasted
           first
           :
           be
           content
           to
           drink
           of
           his
           Vineger
           and
           Gall
           ,
           and
           after
           you
           shall
           drink
           new
           wine
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           Besides
           ,
           without
           some
           kinde
           of
           suffering
           ,
           how
           shall
           your
           sincerity
           be
           approved
           ?
           Even
           nature
           is
           j●…d
           and
           cheerful
           whiles
           it
           prospereth
           ,
           but
           let
           God
           withdraw
           his
           hand
           ;
           no
           sight
           ,
           no
           trust
           :
           The
           mother
           of
           Micha
           ,
           while
           her
           
             wealth
             lasteth
          
           ,
           can
           dedicate
           a
           good
           part
           of
           her
           
             silver
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           but
           now
           she
           hath
           lost
           it
           ,
           shee
           falls
           a
           cursing
           ,
           Judg.
           17.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Cataline
           ,
           whiles
           poor
           ,
           had
           many
           seeming
           virtues
           ,
           but
           having
           
             feathered
             his
             nest
          
           ,
           you
           could
           hardly
           say
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           most
           lavish
           of
           his
           money
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           modesty
           .
           But
           to
           be
           equally
           good
           in
           a
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           adverse
           condition
           ,
           deservs
           praise
           :
           When
           our
           resolution
           and
           practice
           is
           like
           that
           Maids
           in
           Plutarch
           ,
           who
           being
           set
           in
           the
           Market
           .
           to
           be
           sold
           ,
           when
           a
           Chapman
           askt
           her
           ,
           Wilt
           thou
           be
           faithful
           ,
           
             if
             I
             buy
             thee●…
          
           said
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           ,
           
             though
             you
             do
             not
             buy
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Wee
           all
           are
           
             never
             weary
             of
             receiving
          
           ,
           soon
           weary
           of
           attending
           ;
           we
           are
           
           ready
           to
           shrink
           from
           Christ
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           our
           profits
           or
           pleasures
           
             shrink
             from
             us
          
           :
           But
           if
           with
           the
           Needle
           of
           the
           Compasse
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           
             tempestuous
             weather
          
           ,
           we
           remain
           alwaies
           unmoveable
           ,
           and
           staied
           upon
           one
           point
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           the
           Loadstone
           of
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           changed
           our
           hearts
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           governed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Needle
           is
           by
           the
           North-Pole
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           God
           should
           not
           frame
           outward
           
             things
             to
             thy
             minde
          
           ,
           do
           thou
           frame
           thy
           mind
           to
           endure
           with
           patience
           and
           comfort
           what
           he
           sends
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           be
           an
           
             Odour
             smelling
             sweet
          
           ,
           a
           
             Sacrifice
             acceptable
          
           and
           pleasant
           to
           God
           :
           yea
           ,
           herein
           thou
           shalt
           approve
           thy self
           with
           
             David
             ,
             a
             man
             after
             God's
             own
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           
             David
             was
             unto
             God
          
           according
           to
           his
           
             heart
             ,
             so
             was
             God
             unto
             David
          
           according
           to
           his
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           40.
           
           Application
           of
           the
           former
           grounds
           .
        
         
           ANd
           so
           you
           have
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           
             grounds
             of
             comfort
          
           ,
           it
           remains
           that
           I
           should
           
             apply
             them
          
           :
           For
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           better
           ▪
           
             understood
             then
             practised
          
           ,
           as
           Cassandra
           was
           better
           
             known
             than
             trusted
          
           :
           yet
           being
           both
           known
           ,
           applied
           ,
           and
           duly
           trusted
           to
           ,
           will
           (
           like
           the
           Sun
           )
           not
           onely
           
             delight
             our
             understandings
          
           with
           its
           contemplation
           ,
           but
           also
           warm
           and
           quicken
           our
           affections
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           is
           there
           any
           
             weak
             Christian
          
           so
           white●…ver'd
           with
           Nicodemus
           ,
           that
           the
           reproaches
           and
           Persecutions
           which
           attend
           his
           profession
           ,
           make
           him
           
             ashamed
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           or
           cause
           him
           to
           think
           that
           it
           is
           
             in
             vain
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           whereby
           he
           is
           frighted
           our
           of
           the
           
             narrow
             way
          
           that
           leadeth
           to
           life
           ?
           Let
           him
           draw
           near
           ,
           for
           I
           chiefly
           direct
           my
           speech
           unto
           him
           :
           Are
           afflictions
           and
           persecutions
           so
           necessary
           and
           profitable
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ?
           Doth
           not
           God
           onely
           gain
           glory
           by
           our
           sufferings
           ?
           but
           do
           they
           also
           
             bring
             us
             to
             repentance
          
           ,
           and
           
             amendment
             of
             l●…fe
             ?
             stir
          
           us
           up
           to
           
             praier
             ,
             wean
          
           us
           from
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             keep
          
           us
           alwaies
           prepared
           for
           our
           
             enemies
             assaults
             ,
             discover
          
           whether
           we
           are
           
             sincere
             or
             no
             ,
             make
          
           us
           
             humble
             ,
             improve
             all
             Christian
             graces
          
           in
           us
           ?
           Is
           God
           more
           specially
           present
           with
           us
           in
           afflictions
           ?
           Cannot
           our
           
             enemies
             diminish
             one
             hair
             of
             our
             heads
             ,
          
           without
           God's
           special
           leave
           and
           appointment
           ?
           Hath
           he
           promised
           that
           
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             tempted
             above
             our
             strength
             ?
          
           Are
           these
           stripes
           the
           chiefest
           tokens
           and
           
             pledges
             of
             God's
             love
             and
             adoption
             ?
          
           Were
           none
           of
           his
           children
           ever
           exempted
           from
           the
           like
           ?
           And
           lastly
           ,
           shall
           our
           
             momentany
             sufferings
          
           be
           rewarded
           with
           
             everlasting
             glory
          
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           shall
           our
           glory
           be
           increased
           ,
           as
           our
           sufferings
           have
           been
           more
           ?
           Then
           let
           them
           serve
           as
           so
           many
           ●…estoratives
           to
           thy
           
             fainting
             spirit
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             Lift
             up
             thy
             hands
             which
             hang
             down
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             thy
             weak
             knees
             ,
             Heb.
          
           12.
           12.
           
           For
           ,
           I
           suppose
           thy
           fainting
           and
           drooping
           is
           from
           fear
           ,
           and
           thy
           fear
           from
           doubting
           ,
           and
           thy
           doubting
           from
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           thine
           unbelief
           chiefly
           from
           ignorance
           of
           these
           things
           :
           and
           whence
           is
           thine
           ignorance
           of
           these
           ,
           but
           this
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           never
           been
           
             conversant
             in
             the
             book
             of
             God
          
           ;
           or
           if
           thou
           hast
           ,
           thou
           didst
           never
           
             seriously
             ponder
          
           these
           Scriptures
           which
           have
           formerly
           been
           rehearsed
           :
           for
           hadst
           thou
           seriously
           considered
           them
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           make
           that
           an
           
             occasion
             of
             grief
             and
             prejudice
          
           ,
           
           which
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           maketh
           the
           greatest
           
             cause
             of
             joy
             and
             confirmation
          
           that
           can
           be
           .
           For
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           spoken
           more
           
             expresse
             ,
             direct
          
           ,
           and
           significant
           ?
           What
           demonstrations
           can
           be
           given
           more
           sollid
           ?
           What
           Fortifications
           or
           Bulwarks
           so
           strong
           and
           safe
           agaiest
           the
           
             affronts
             of
             Satan
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             World
             ?
             Thou
             saiest
          
           thou
           art
           persecuted
           for
           well-doing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thinkest
           it
           a
           strange
           thing
           .
           
             God
             saith
          
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           ever
           hath
           been
           common
           
             to
             all
             his
             children
          
           ,
           not
           Christ
           himself
           excepted
           .
        
         
           Take
           notice
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           is
           the
           God
           of
           all
           truth
           and
           blessednesse
           that
           speaks
           them
           )
           and
           
             apply
             them
             to
             thy self
          
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           particularly
           spoken
           to
           thee
           by
           name
           ;
           even
           as
           when
           twenty
           be
           in
           a
           room
           ,
           where
           is
           a
           
             fair
             well-drawn
             picture
             ;
             every
             one
             thinks
             the
             picture
             loo●…
             upon
             him
             :
          
           and
           have
           not
           more
           modestie
           or
           manners
           (
           in
           leaving
           those
           
             dishes
             for
             thy
             betters
             )
             than
             will
             do
             thee
             good
             .
          
           Be
           not
           like
           a
           Monkey
           which
           looking
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           thinks
           he
           sees
           
             another
             Monkeys
             face
          
           ,
           and
           not
           his
           own
           :
           And
           know
           withall
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           small
           sin
           even
           to
           doubt
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           God's
           command
           and
           warrant
           to
           secure
           us
           .
        
         
           Thou
           thinkest
           thy self
           
             miserable
             ;
             God
             saith
          
           ,
           thou
           art
           blessed
           :
           Thou
           saiest
           ,
           thou
           art
           hated
           of
           the
           
             world
             ;
             God
             saith
          
           ,
           thou
           art
           
             beloved
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           who
           hath
           chosen
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           
             world
             :
             Thou
             thinkest
             it
             a
             shame
          
           to
           be
           reproached
           ;
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             thy
             glory
          
           :
           Thou
           grievest
           at
           it
           ;
           
             God
             saith
          
           ,
           thou
           hast
           
             great
             cause
             to
             rejoice
          
           ;
           for
           it
           sheweth
           
             thee
             to
             be
             born
             of
             God
             ,
          
           thine
           enemies
           to
           be
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
          
           .
           Thou
           saiest
           ,
           that
           all
           
             things
             go
             crosse
             with
             thee
          
           ;
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             the
             best
          
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           the
           increase
           of
           
             thy
             temporal
             happinesse
          
           :
           however
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           bee
           for
           the
           
             improvement
             of
             thy
             graces
             here
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             advancement
             of
             thy
             glory
             hereafter
          
           .
           Thou
           thinkest
           it
           a
           sign
           of
           
             displeasure
             ;
             God
             saith
          
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           thy
           
             Enemies
             ,
             a
             token
             of
             perdition
             ,
             but
             to
             thee
             ,
             of
             salvation
             :
          
           Thou
           thinkest
           thy self
           near
           forsaken
           ;
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             resteth
             upon
             thee
             :
          
           Thou
           saiest
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             one
             day
             perish
          
           ;
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             neither
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             shall
             ever
             ▪
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             thee
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord.
          
           Thou
           thinkest
           the
           Lord
           doth
           not
           hear
           thee
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           presently
           
             answer
             thee
          
           in
           the
           things
           that
           thou
           requirest
           :
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           it
           were
           
             ill
             jor
             the
             best
             of
             us
             ,
          
           if
           we
           were
           permitted
           to
           be
           our
           
             own
             choosers
             :
             Let
             Peter
             have
             his
             desire
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Master
           shall
           not
           die
           ;
           so
           
             Peter
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             had
             been
             lost
             .
          
           In
           
             unfit
             supplications
          
           we
           are
           most
           heard
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           repelled
           :
           our
           God
           often
           times
           doth
           
             answer
             our
             praiers
          
           with
           
             merciful
             denials
          
           ,
           and
           
             most
             blesseth
             us
             in
             crossing
             our
             desires
             .
          
           We
           may
           ask
           either
           bad
           things
           to
           a
           good
           purpose
           ;
           or
           ,
           
             good
             things
             to
             a
             bad
             purpose
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           
             good
             things
             to
             a
             good
             purpose
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             ill
             season
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           if
           we
           ask
           what
           is
           either
           
             unfit
             to
             receive
          
           ,
           or
           
             unlawful
             to
             beg
          
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           favour
           of
           our
           God
           
             to
             be
             denied
          
           :
           granting
           is
           not
           alwaies
           the
           
             effect
             of
             love
          
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           had
           Paul
           been
           lesse
           loved
           then
           
             Satan
             :
             Satan
          
           begg'd
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           
             had
             his
             paier
             granted
          
           ,
           concerning
           Job
           :
           S.
           Paul
           begg'd
           thrice
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           buffeted
           ,
           yet
           was
           denied
           :
           Satan
           beg'd
           his
           shame
           ;
           who
           envied
           his
           successe
           ?
           Saint
           Paul
           that
           freedom
           from
           temptation
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           worse
           
             had
             then
             wanted
          
           :
           yea
           ,
           if
           granting
           
           were
           alwaies
           an
           effect
           of
           love
           ;
           then
           was
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           lesse
           loved
           than
           Satan
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           let
           the
           
             Cup
             of
             his
             Passion
          
           passe
           from
           him
           upon
           his
           
             earnest
             praier
          
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           as
           he
           was
           Man.
           But
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           
             denials
             in
             some
             cases
          
           are
           better
           
             than
             grants
          
           :
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           take
           away
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           from
           us
           upon
           our
           
             earnest
             praiers
          
           ,
           yet
           he
           granteth
           us
           that
           which
           is
           equivalent
           ;
           viz.
           
             Grace
             to
             subdue
             our
             corruptions
          
           ;
           and
           withall
           takes
           away
           the
           occasion
           of
           pride
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           :
           for
           certainly
           he
           is
           more
           supported
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           grace
           given
           him
           to
           conquer
           a
           temptation
           ;
           as
           had
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           in
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           those
           tortures
           ;
           than
           another
           who
           is
           
             excused
             to
             fight
          
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           
             measure
             God's
             hearing
          
           of
           our
           suit
           ,
           by
           his
           
             present
             answer
          
           ;
           or
           his
           
             present
             answer
          
           by
           our
           
             own
             sense
          
           :
           touching
           the
           first
           ,
           Zachary
           a
           long
           time
           failed
           of
           a
           Son
           for
           all
           his
           Praier
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           even
           forgot
           that
           Praier
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Son
           ;
           the
           Angel
           brings
           him
           good
           news
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           13.
           
           
             Thy
             Praier
             is
             heard
          
           :
           When
           did
           he
           make
           this
           Praier
           ?
           Not
           lately
           ;
           for
           then
           he
           was
           
             gr●…n
             old
          
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           over
           all
           
             hope
             of
             a
             child
          
           :
           so
           that
           his
           request
           was
           past
           over
           
             many
             years
          
           ,
           and
           
             no
             answer
          
           given
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           example
           we
           have
           in
           Hannah
           ,
           who
           powring
           out
           her
           soul
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           
             trouble
             of
             her
             spirit
          
           ;
           God
           did
           not
           immediately
           tell
           her
           by
           revelation
           that
           she
           should
           conceive
           a
           Son
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           her
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           faith
           ;
           which
           did
           work
           in
           her
           joy
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           conscience
           :
           for
           (
           saith
           the
           text
           )
           she
           looked
           no
           more
           sad
           ;
           and
           when
           shee
           had
           waited
           his
           leisure
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             remembred
             her
             with
             a
             Son
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           1.
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           between
           God
           and
           thee
           ,
           but
           time
           ;
           prescribe
           not
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           hasten
           not
           his
           mercie
           ,
           now
           his
           grace
           is
           enough
           for
           you
           ,
           his
           glory
           shall
           be
           more
           than
           enough
           hereafter
           .
           Tarry
           a
           little
           the
           Lords
           leisure
           ,
           deliverance
           will
           come
           ,
           peace
           will
           come
           ,
           joy
           will
           come
           :
           thy
           tears
           are
           reserved
           ,
           thine
           hunger
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           thy
           sorrow
           shall
           be
           comforted
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           to
           be
           patient
           
             in
             misery
             ,
             makes
             misery
             no
             misery
             :
          
           while
           we
           consider
           that
           when
           a
           little
           brunt
           is
           once
           past
           ,
           troubles
           will
           cease
           ,
           but
           
             joies
             shall
             never
             cease
          
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           us
           never
           give
           over
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           thoughts
           knit
           the
           beginning
           ,
           progresse
           ,
           and
           end
           together
           ;
           and
           then
           shall
           we
           see
           our selves
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           our
           enemies
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           prove
           that
           wee
           are
           not
           to
           judge
           of
           Gods
           answering
           our
           praiers
           ,
           by
           our
           own
           sence
           ;
           I
           need
           but
           to
           instance
           the
           woman
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           (
           as
           what
           can
           speed
           well
           ,
           if
           the
           praier
           of
           faith
           from
           the
           knees
           of
           humility
           succeed
           not
           ?
           )
           and
           yet
           behold
           ,
           the
           further
           she
           goes
           ,
           the
           worse
           she
           fares
           ;
           her
           discouragement
           is
           doubled
           with
           her
           suit
           :
           It
           is
           not
           good
           (
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           )
           
             to
             take
             the
             childrens
             bread
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             to
             dogs
          
           ;
           here
           was
           cold
           comfort
           :
           yet
           stay
           but
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           clears
           up
           his
           brows
           ,
           and
           speaks
           to
           her
           so
           comfortably
           ,
           that
           't
           were
           able
           to
           secure
           any
           heart
           ,
           to
           dispel
           any
           fears
           .
           O
           Saviour
           !
           how
           different
           are
           thy
           waies
           from
           ours
           ,
           when
           even
           thy
           severity
           argues
           favour
           !
           The
           trial
           had
           not
           been
           so
           sharp
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           not
           found
           the
           saith
           so
           strong
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           not
           meant
           the
           issue
           so
           happie
           :
           It
           is
           no
           unusual
           thing
           for
           kindnesse
           
           to
           look
           sternly
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           
             it
             may
             indear
             it self
             more
          
           ,
           when
           it
           lists
           to
           be
           discovered
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           cold
           comfort
           that
           the
           Cripple
           heard
           from
           Peter
           and
           John
           ,
           when
           he
           begg'd
           of
           them
           an
           alms
           ;
           
             Silver
             and
             gold
             have
             I
             none
             :
          
           but
           the
           next
           clause
           ,
           
             vise
             up
             and
             walk
          
           ,
           made
           amends
           for
           all
           .
           O
           God!
           we
           may
           not
           alwaies
           measure
           thy
           meaning
           by
           thy
           semblance
           ;
           sometimes
           what
           thou
           most
           intendest
           ,
           thou
           shewest
           least●…
           In
           our
           afflictions
           thou
           turn'st
           thy
           back
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           hidest
           thy
           face
           from
           us
           ,
           when
           thou
           most
           mindest
           our
           distresses
           .
           
             So
             Jonathan
          
           shot
           the
           arrows
           beyond
           David
           ,
           when
           he
           meant
           them
           to
           him
           :
           So
           ,
           Joseph
           calls
           for
           Benjamin
           into
           bands
           ,
           when
           his
           heart
           was
           bound
           to
           him
           in
           the
           strongest
           affection
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           tender
           mother
           makes
           as
           if
           she
           wou'd
           give
           away
           her
           crying-child
           ,
           whom
           she
           hugps
           so
           much
           closer
           in
           her
           bosom
           .
           If
           thou
           passe
           by
           us
           whiles
           we
           are
           strugling
           with
           the
           tempest
           ,
           we
           know
           it
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           mercie
           ,
           thou
           can●…st
           not
           neglect
           us
           :
           Oh
           let
           not
           us
           distrust
           thee
           !
           if
           thou
           comest
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           relieve
           us
           ;
           if
           thou
           staiest
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           trie
           us
           ;
           howsoever
           ,
           thy
           purpose
           is
           to
           save
           us
           .
           Surely
           God
           will
           work
           done
           ,
           and
           man
           must
           not
           be
           of
           his
           counsel
           .
           Wherefore
           many
           times
           he
           deals
           with
           wicked
           men
           ,
           as
           Eutrapilus
           sometimes
           did
           with
           his
           subjects
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           do
           a
           poor
           man
           a
           mischief
           ,
           would
           give
           him
           abundance
           of
           wealth
           ;
           whereas
           contrarily
           his
           children
           find
           themselvs
           
             crost
             with
             a
             blessing
             .
             Possidonius
          
           tells
           us
           of
           Austin
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           was
           wait
           laid
           for
           his
           life
           ;
           through
           God's
           providence
           he
           mist
           his
           way
           ;
           whereby
           his
           life
           was
           preserved
           ,
           and
           his
           adversaries
           disappointed
           .
           As
           when
           
             Isabel
             Queen
             of
             England
          
           was
           to
           repasse
           from
           Zealand
           into
           her
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             with
             an
             Army
          
           ,
           in
           favor
           of
           her
           Son
           against
           her
           Husband
           ,
           she
           had
           utterly
           been
           cast
           away
           ,
           had
           she
           come
           unto
           the
           
             Port
             intended
          
           ,
           being
           there
           
             expected
             by
             her
             enemies
          
           :
           but
           Providence
           ,
           
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             brought
             her
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             where
             shee
             safely
             landed
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           this
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           two
           men
           
             striving
             for
             the
             way
          
           ,
           one
           receiving
           a
           switch
           over
           the
           face
           ,
           draws
           his
           Bapyer
           to
           kill
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           providence
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           offer
           ,
           his
           
             saddle
             swaied
          
           to
           the
           horse-belly
           ;
           whereby
           in
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           saved
           from
           killing
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           hanging
           :
           for
           before
           he
           could
           make
           after
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           rid
           a
           mile
           .
           And
           have
           not
           some
           been
           detained
           (
           by
           a
           violent
           storme
           )
           from
           coming
           home
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           exempt
           from
           seeling
           the
           
             down-fall
             of
             their
             house
          
           ?
           Sure
           I
           am
           the
           letting
           fall
           of
           my
           Glove
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           once
           proved
           a
           
             means
             of
             saving
             me
             from
             drowning
          
           ;
           while
           another
           stepping
           before
           me
           ,
           found
           the
           danger
           to
           his
           cost
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           should
           we
           intangle
           our selves
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           sit
           down
           and
           
             obtain
             our
             wishes
          
           !
           Do
           we
           not
           often
           
             wish
             that
          
           ,
           which
           we
           after
           see
           would
           be
           
             our
             confusion
          
           ;
           because
           we
           ignorantly
           follow
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           
             blinded
             appetite
          
           ,
           which
           looks
           on
           nothing
           but
           the
           shell
           and
           outside
           ;
           whereas
           God
           
             respecteth
             the
             soul
          
           ,
           and
           distributeth
           his
           
             favour
             for
             the
             good
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             ?
          
           It
           is
           an
           argument
           of
           
             love
             in
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           when
           he
           takes
           away
           the
           Childs
           knife
           ,
           and
           gives
           him
           a
           book
           .
           Wee
           ,
           crie
           for
           riches
           ,
           or
           liberty
           ,
           or
           peace
           ;
           they
           are
           
             knives
             to
             cut
             our
             fingers
          
           :
           wherefore
           God
           gives
           us
           his
           Word
           ,
           the
           
             riches
             of
             verity
          
           ,
           not
           
             of
             vanity
          
           :
           Hee
           gives
           us
           that
           
             glorious
             liberty
             to
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           he
           gives
           us
           that
           
             peace
             
             which
             the
             world
             cannot
             give
             ,
             nor
             take
             away
             :
          
           wherefore
           let
           the
           Christian
           understand
           ,
           
             God
             his
             Physitian
             ,
             Tribulation
             his
             physick
          
           ;
           being
           afflicted
           under
           the
           medicine
           ,
           thou
           criest
           ,
           the
           Physitian
           hears
           thee
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           thy
           will
           ,
           but
           thy
           weal
           ;
           thou
           canst
           not
           endure
           thy
           malady
           ;
           and
           wilt
           thou
           not
           be
           patient
           of
           the
           remedy
           ?
           No
           man
           would
           be
           more
           miserable
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           should
           cull
           out
           his
           own
           waies
           :
           What
           a
           specious
           shew
           carried
           
             Midas
             his
             wish
          
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           did
           it
           
             pay
             him
             with
             ruine
             at
             last
             ?
          
           Surely
           I
           have
           seen
           matters
           fall
           out
           so
           unexpectedly
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           tutered
           me
           in
           all
           affairs
           ,
           neither
           to
           despair
           ,
           nor
           to
           presume
           ;
           not
           to
           despair
           ,
           
             for
             God
             can
             help
             mee
          
           ;
           not
           to
           presume
           ,
           
             for
             God
             can
             crosse
             me
          
           :
           One
           day
           made
           
             Marius
             Emperour
          
           ,
           the
           next
           saw
           him
           rule
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           he
           was
           
             slain
             of
             his
             Souldiers
          
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           if
           with
           Paul
           thou
           hast
           besought
           the
           
             Lord
             often
          
           ,
           that
           thy
           present
           affliction
           might
           depart
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           canst
           not
           be
           heard
           in
           the
           thing
           which
           thou
           desirest
           ;
           know
           that
           thou
           art
           heard
           in
           that
           which
           is
           
             more
             conducible
             to
             thy
             profit
          
           :
           and
           consequently
           rejoice
           more
           in
           that
           thy
           petition
           is
           denied
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           had
           been
           granted
           .
           This
           was
           the
           use
           which
           Saint
           Paul
           made
           of
           Gods
           denial
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           as
           much
           to
           boast
           ,
           and
           rejoice
           of
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           living
           :
           yet
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             of
             myself
             I
             will
             not
             rejoice
             ,
             except
             it
             bee
             ,
             of
             mine
             infirmities
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             afflictions
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             inward
             temptations
             ,
             fears
             ,
             distrust
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           in
           these
           I
           will
           very
           gladly
           rejoice
           ,
           Why
           ?
           
             That
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             me
             :
          
           Note
           his
           reason
           ,
           he
           had
           heard
           God
           say
           ,
           that
           
             his
             power
             was
             made
             perfect
             through
             weaknesse
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Neither
           had
           he
           onely
           cause
           to
           rejoice
           in
           his
           infirnities
           ,
           but
           all
           God's
           people
           have
           the
           same
           cause
           to
           rejoice
           ;
           for
           ,
           what
           the
           spirit
           of
           comfort
           speaks
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           former
           places
           recited
           ,
           do
           equally
           belong
           to
           thee
           for
           thy
           consolation
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           regenerate
           ;
           for
           
             whatsoever
             was
             written
             afore-time
             ,
             was
             written
             for
          
           thy
           
             learning
             and
          
           mines
           
             that
             wee
             through
             patience
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             have
             hope
             ,
          
           Rom.
           15.
           4.
           
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           will
           a
           
             good
             hearer
             apply
             to
             himself
          
           whatsoever
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           
             stomach
             sends
             the
             strength
          
           of
           the
           meat
           into
           every
           ,
           member
           of
           the
           body
           :
           so
           we
           should
           send
           to
           the
           eie
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           to
           the
           eie
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           ear
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           to
           the
           ear
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           tongue
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           to
           the
           tongue
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           hand
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           to
           the
           hand
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           every
           faculty
           and
           member
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           :
           if
           we
           hear
           comfort
           ,
           we
           should
           
             apply
             it
             to
             fear
          
           ;
           if
           wee
           hear
           a
           promise
           ,
           we
           should
           
             apply
             that
             to
             our
             distrust
          
           ;
           if
           wee
           hear
           a
           threatning
           ,
           we
           should
           
             apply
             that
             to
             our
             presumption
          
           ;
           and
           so
           
             fill
             up
             the
             gap
             still
             where
             the
             Devil
             would
             enter
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           
             Aqua
             coelestis
             ,
             David
          
           had
           surely
           
             fainted
             in
             his
             affliction
             ,
             Psal.
          
           27.
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           &
           119.
           72.
           but
           
             this
             good
             Word
             from
             heaven
             fetch
             him
             again
             ,
          
           when
           he
           was
           
             ready
             to
             sink
          
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           if
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           the
           Evangelists
           and
           Apostles
           will
           not
           comfort
           us
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           then
           as
           Abraham
           told
           Dives
           in
           another
           ca●…
           nothing
           will
           perswade
           ,
           nor
           
             prevail
             .
             Believest
          
           thou
           the
           former
           .
           Scriptures
           spoken
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Apostles
             ?
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             believest
             ,
          
           with
           some
           mixture
           of
           unbelief
           ;
           and
           art
           almost
           perswaded
           ,
           not
           onely
           
             to
             do
          
           ,
           but
           to
           
             suffer
             chearfully
          
           for
           well-doing
           .
           But
           why
           
           dost
           thou
           not
           altogether
           believe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           blessed
           and
           happie
           thing
           thus
           to
           suffer
           ?
           Mat.
           5.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           That
           thou
           hast
           great
           
             cause
             to
             rejoice
             and
             be
             glad
          
           that
           thou
           art
           
             counted
             worthi
             to
             suffer
             shame
             for
             Christs
             name
             ?
             Acts
          
           5.
           41.
           
           Thou
           seest
           it
           is
           not
           for
           nothing
           that
           David
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           
             It
             was
             good
             for
             him
             that
             be
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             Psal.
          
           119.
           71.
           that
           Job
           blesseth
           the
           time
           that
           ever
           he
           was
           
             corrected
             ,
             Job
          
           42.
           
           That
           Jeremy
           praied
           for
           correction
           as
           a
           
             good
             thing
             ,
             Jer.
          
           10.
           24.
           
           That
           a
           
             whole
             Church
          
           voted
           the
           same
           ,
           Lam.
           3.
           27.
           
           It
           is
           not
           for
           nothing
           that
           Chr●…t
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             and
             happy
             are
             yee
             when
             men
             revile
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             :
          
           That
           Saint
           
             James
             saith
             ,
             Count
             it
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             when
             yee
             fall
             into
             divers
             temptations
             ,
             James
          
           1.
           2.
           
           It
           is
           not
           for
           nothing
           that
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             take
             pleasure
             in
             infirmities
             ,
             in
             reproaches
             ,
             an
             ●…cessities
             ,
             in
             persecutions
             ,
             in
             anguish
             ,
          
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           ,
           &c.
           
           2
           Cor.
           12.
           10.
           
           That
           Peter
           and
           John
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           beaten
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           
             departed
             from
             the
             Council
             ,
             rejoicing
             that
             they
             were
             counted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             rebuke
             for
             Christs
             name
             ,
             Act.
          
           5.
           41.
           
           For
           ,
           even
           
             bearing
             the
             Crosse
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             a
             preserment
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             an
             earthly
             Co●…t
             for
             the
             P●…nce
             to
             take
             off
             his
             own
             Roab
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             the
             back
             of
             one
             of
             his
             servants
          
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           perceive
           by
           the
           Lord's
           speech
           to
           
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
          
           9.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           &
           23.
           ver
           .
           11.
           and
           our
           Saviour
           Christs
           words
           to
           his
           
             Apostles
             ,
             Ast.
          
           1.
           8.
           yea
           ,
           to
           
             suffer
             for
             Christ
          
           (
           saith
           Father
           
             Latimer
             )
             is
             the
             greatest
             privilege
             that
             God
             gives
             in
             this
             world
             :
          
           and
           the
           story
           of
           Job
           is
           a
           book-case
           to
           prove
           it
           :
           for
           did
           not
           
             God
             by
             him
          
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           a
           
             Schoolmaster
             with
             his
             Pupill
          
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           hath
           polished
           and
           
             perfected
             a
             good
             Scholar
             ,
             brings
             him
             sorth
             ,
             provokes
             adversaries
             to
             set
             upon
             him
             with
             hard
             questions
             ,
             and
             takes
             a
             pride
             to
             see
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             own
             labours
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           warrs
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           bottect
           and
           most
           
             dangerous
             services
             imposed
          
           upon
           them
           by
           their
           ●…eneral
           ,
           is
           accounted
           the
           
             greatest
             honour
          
           :
           neither
           will
           he
           confer
           the
           same
           upon
           any
           ,
           but
           the
           stoutest
           and
           most
           valiant
           .
           This
           
             Rod
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           like
           
             Abasuerus
             his
             Scepter
          
           )
           is
           never
           
             stretcht
             forth
          
           toward
           any
           of
           his
           ,
           but
           
             in
             great
             love
             and
             favour
          
           .
           It
           is
           like
           the
           kisse
           ,
           which
           Cyrus
           ,
           in
           Xenophon
           ,
           gave
           to
           Chrysanthas
           ,
           which
           was
           accounted
           
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             special
             favour
             ,
          
           than
           the
           
             Cup
             of
             gold
          
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           Artabazus
           :
           Which
           being
           so
           ,
           let
           us
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           imitate
           the
           
             Muscovitish
             women
          
           ,
           who
           will
           
             not
             think
             their
             husbands
             love
             them
             ,
          
           unlesse
           they
           
             chastise
             them
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Indians
           ,
           who
           are
           ambitious
           to
           be
           
             burnt
             with
             them
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           who
           are
           proud
           to
           wear
           their
           
             scarrs
             .
             Moses
          
           esteemed
           the
           reproach
           of
           
             Christ
             greater
             riches
             than
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             AEgypt
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           And
           the
           Apostles
           esteemed
           it
           a
           grace
           ,
           to
           be
           
             disgraced
             for
             him
          
           :
           and
           shall
           we
           grumble
           ,
           or
           think
           much
           at
           it
           ?
           No
           :
           in
           the
           greatest
           extremity
           of
           straights
           ,
           let
           us
           acknowledge
           it
           a
           favour
           ,
           and
           
             give
             him
             thanks
          
           :
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           more
           
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             once
             in
             adversity
             ,
             then
             six
             hundred
             times
             in
             prosperity
             ,
          
           as
           a
           grave
           Divine
           well
           observs
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             summe
             of
             all
             Religion
             to
             be
             thankful
             to
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             miseriex
             .
          
        
         
           True
           ,
           it
           is
           hard
           for
           Job
           ,
           when
           the
           
             terrours
             of
             God
             fight
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             arrows
             of
             the
             Almighty
             stick
             so
             sast
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             venome
             thereof
             hath
             drunk
             up
             his
             spirit
             ,
             Job
          
           6.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           to
           think
           it
           a
           special
           favour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           
           but
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           being
           rightly
           considered
           .
           It
           was
           hard
           for
           
             Josephs
             br●…hren
          
           to
           hear
           him
           speak
           roughly
           unto
           them
           ,
           take
           them
           for
           spies
           ,
           accuse
           them
           of
           theft
           ,
           and
           commit
           them
           to
           
             prison
             ,
             Gen.
          
           42.
           30.
           and
           think
           ,
           it
           is
           
             all
             out
             of
             love
          
           ;
           much
           more
           hard
           for
           〈◊〉
           to
           bee
           cull
           ▪
           d
           cut
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           ward
           ,
           while
           his
           brethren
           are
           
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             Vers.
          
           24.
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           so
           ;
           yea
           he
           loved
           him
           best
           ,
           whom
           he
           seemed
           to
           favour
           least
           :
           yet
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           our
           nature
           ;
           that
           as
           weak
           eies
           are
           dazled
           
             with
             the
             ●…ght
             which
             should
             comfort
             them
             ,
          
           so
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           common
           with
           
             God's
             Children
          
           ,
           than
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             causes
             of
             〈◊〉
             joy
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             for
             their
             confirmation
             .
          
           Even
           
             Manoah
             conceivs
             death
             in
             that
             vision
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             did
             consist
             :
             Judg.
          
           13.
           22.
           
           And
           the
           
             Shepherds
             ,
             Luk.
          
           2.
           who
           were
           sore
           afraid
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           came
           to
           bring
           them
           
             good
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
          
           to
           all
           people
           ;
           viz.
           their
           
             Saviours
             Birth
          
           ,
           which
           ●…as
           
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Vers.
          
           9.
           10.
           
           But
           what
           hath
           been
           
             the
             answer
             of
             GOD
             alwaies
             to
             his
             children
             ,
          
           in
           such
           their
           extasies
           ,
           but
           this
           ?
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             Gideon
          
           ,
           Judg.
           6.
           23.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             Joseph
          
           ,
           Mat.
           1.
           20.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             Zachary
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           .
           〈◊〉
           .
           13.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             Abraham
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             shield
             ,
             and
             thy
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             ,
          
           Gen.
           15.
           1.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             lay
             hands
             on
             thee
             to
             do
             thee
             hurt
             ,
             &c.
          
           Acts.
           18.
           9.
           10.
           the
           words
           are
           often
           repeated
           (
           as
           
             Pharaohs
             dreams
             were
             doubled
          
           )
           for
           the
           surenesse
           .
           Yea
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           fearlesse
           in
           all
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           
             we
             suffer
             not
             as
             evil
             doers
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           15.
           
           
             Fear
             not
          
           ,
           as
           one
           well
           notes
           ,
           is
           the
           
             first
             word
             in
             the
             Annunciation
             of
             Christs
             Conception
          
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           word
           in
           the
           first
           An●…iation
           of
           his
           Birth
           :
           and
           the
           first
           word
           in
           the
           first
           Annuuntiation
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           last
           words
           in
           his
           last
           exhortation
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           are
           ,
           
             Let
             not
             your
             hearts
             be
             troubled
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
          
           strengthening
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           sweet●…ing
           his
           Cross
           by
           diverse
           forcible
           reasons
           ,
           〈◊〉
           21.
           
           Mark.
           13.
           
           And
           the
           
             words
             of
             dying
             men
          
           have
           ever
           been
           most
           emphatical
           ,
           
             most
             effectual
          
           .
           Nay
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           this
           ,
           if
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           comforted
           ,
           look
           but
           Joh.
           16.
           20.
           and
           thou
           shalt
           have
           thy
           
             Saviour
             assure
             ●…hee
             by
             a
             double
             bond
             :
          
           
             
               
                 His
              
               
                 Word
              
               
                 
                   I
                   say
                
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Oath
              
               
                 
                   Ver●…ly
                   ,
                   verily
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
          
           that
           though
           for
           the
           present
           you
           do
           fear
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           weep
           ;
           yet
           all
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           joy
           ,
           〈◊〉
           that
           
             joy
             shall
             no
             man
             be
             able
             to
             take
             from
             you
             ,
          
           v.
           22.
           
           
             
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
              
               
                 Patience
              
               
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Womans
                   seed
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Innocency
              
            
             
               
                 Felicity
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 the
              
               
                 Malice
              
               
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Serpents
                   seed
                
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Subtilly
              
            
             
               
                 Misery
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Read
             the
             three
             soregoing
             parts
             ;
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   cause
                   and
                   cure
                   of
                   Ignorance
                   Error
                   .
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   cure
                   of
                   Misprision
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Characters
                   of
                   the
                   kinds
                   of
                   preaching
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           last
           where●…
           sold
           only
           by
           
             James
             Crump
          
           ,
           in
           
             Little
             Bartholomews
             Well-yard
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           two-fold
           PRAYER
           for
           the
           Morning
           and
           for
           the
           Evening
           ,
           as
           also
           another
           to
           be
           said
           at
           any
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Jer.
             1●…
             25.
             
          
           
             Pour
             out
             thy
             fury
             upon
             them
             that
             know
             thee
             not
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             families
             that
             call
             not
             on
             thy
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Psal.
             145.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             nigh
             and
             rich
             unto
             all
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Isa.
             65.
             24.
             
          
           
             Before
             they
             call
             I
             will
             answer
             ,
             and
             whiles
             they
             are
             yet
             speaking
             I
             will
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Jer.
             33.
             3.
             
          
           
             Call
             unto
             me
             and
             I
             will
             answer
             thee
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             knowest
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             If
             wee
             ask
             any
             thing
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             heareth
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Joh.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Whatsoever
             yee
             shall
             ask
             the
             Father
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
             believing
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             it
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Psal.
             55.
             17.
             
          
           
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             ,
             and
             at
             Noon
             will
             I
             pray
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               PRAYER
               for
               the
               Morning
            
             .
             O
             Lord
             prepare
             our
             hearts
             to
             Pray
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             glorious
             LORD
             GOD
             ,
             and
             in
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             our
             most
             merciful
             and
             loving
             Father
             ;
             in
             whom
             wee
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             ;
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             we
             desire
             to
             approach
             unto
             thee
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             good
             things
             do
             proceed
             ;
             who
             knowest
             our
             necessities
             before
             we
             ask
             ,
             and
             our
             ignorance
             in
             asking
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             consider
             onely
             our
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             have
             heretofore
             abused
             thy
             goodnesse
             and
             long-suffering
             towards
             us
             ;
             wee
             might
             rather
             despair
             with
             Judas
             ,
             and
             like
             Adam
             run
             from
             thee
             ,
             then
             dare
             to
             approach
             thy
             glorious
             presence
             .
             For
             we
             confesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             our
             own
             faces
             ,
             that
             —
          
           
             
               
                 
                   —
                   as
                   we
                   brought
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   sinne
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   deserved
                   to
                   dye
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   wee
                   began
                   to
                   live
                   ;
                   so
                   ever
                   since
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   spared
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   but
                   add
                   sinne
                   unto
                   sinne
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   added
                   mercy
                   to
                   mercy
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   no
                   lesse
                   rebellious
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   hast
                   been
                   beneficiall
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   daily
                   and
                   hourely
                   break
                   all
                   thy
                   commandements
                   ,
                   adding
                   unto
                   that
                   our
                   originall
                   corruption
                   which
                   we
                   were
                   conceived
                   and
                   borne
                   in
                   ,
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   actuall
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   by
                   sins
                   of
                   Omission
                   ,
                   sins
                   of
                   Commission
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   of
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   of
                   Knowledg
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   against
                   conscience
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   of
                   Presumption
                   and
                   Will
                   fulness
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   thought
                   ,
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   deed
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   sinned
                   against
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   thy
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   against
                   thy
                   mercies
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   thy
                   judgments
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   many
                   warnings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   meanes
                   ,
                   afforded
                   by
                   thee
                   to
                   reclaime
                   us
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   spirit
                   ●…of
                   grace
                   cotinually
                   knocking
                   at
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   with
                   infinite
                   checks
                   and
                   holy
                   motions
                   ,
                
                 
                   —
                   as
                   our
                   first
                   Parents
                   left
                   us
                   a
                   large
                   stock
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   have
                   improved
                   the
                   same
                   beyond
                   measure
                   ;
                   O
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   so
                   improved
                   that
                   stock
                   of
                   grace
                   which
                   wee
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   thee
                   !
                   But
                   whereas
                   thou
                   gavest
                   us
                   as
                   large
                   a
                   portion
                   ,
                   we
                   suddenly
                   lost
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   created
                   indeed
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   after
                   thine
                   own
                   image
                   ,
                   in
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   &
                   holiness
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   knowledg
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   :
                   But
                   alas
                   !
                   now
                   our
                   understandings
                   are
                   so
                   darkned
                   and
                   dulled
                   ,
                   our
                   judgmēts
                   so
                   blinded
                   ,
                   our
                   wils
                   so
                   perverted
                   ,
                   our
                   affections
                   so
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   our
                   reason
                   so
                   exiled
                   ,
                   our
                   thoughts
                   so
                   surprised
                   ,
                   our
                   desires
                   so
                   entrapped
                   ,
                   and
                   a●…l
                   the
                   faculties
                   and
                   functions
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   so
                   disordered
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   do
                   ought
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   usually
                   like
                   Bladders
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   more
                   empty
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   than
                   we
                   are
                   blown
                   up
                   with
                   pride
                   :
                   whereby
                   with
                   Laodicea
                   ,
                   we
                   not
                   once
                   see
                   our
                   own
                   spiritual
                   misery
                   and
                   nakednesse
                   ;
                   but
                   think
                   we
                   are
                   rich
                   and
                   good
                   enough
                   ,
                   as
                   wanting
                   nothing
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   scarce
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Our
                   eares
                   have
                   been
                   alwaies
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   sh●…
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   abused
                   our
                   eyes
                   to
                   wantonnesse
                   ,
                   our
                   mouthes
                   to
                   filthynesse
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   feet
                   have
                   been
                   swift
                   to
                   all
                   evill
                   ,
                   flow
                   to
                   ought
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   any
                   ●…ark
                   of
                   grace
                   yet
                   appears
                   in
                   us
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   have
                   we
                   been
                   from
                   loving
                   and
                   serving
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   hated
                   those
                   that
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   their
                   so
                   doing
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   far
                   have
                   we
                   been
                   from
                   performing
                   that
                   vow
                   which
                   we
                   made
                   to
                   Christ
                   in
                   our
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   took
                   his
                   presse-mony
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   and
                   our
                   enemies
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   renounced
                   our
                   vow
                   made
                   ●…o
                   him
                   ,
                   ●…dd
                   fled
                   from
                   his
                   standard
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   fought
                   for
                   Satan
                   and
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   seeking
                   to
                   win
                   all
                   we
                   could
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   tempting
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   persecuting
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   better
                   then
                   ourselves
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   recompence
                   of
                   thy
                   love
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   hatest
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hate
                   those
                   whom
                   thou
                   lovest
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   deny
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   persecuted
                   thee
                   with
                   Paul
                   ,
                   denied
                   thee
                   with
                   Peter
                   ,
                   betraied
                   thee
                   with
                   Judas
                   ,
                   and
                   crucified
                   thee
                   with
                   those
                   cruel
                   Jews
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   as
                   wee
                   have
                   committed
                   one
                   sinne
                   on
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   have
                   multiplyed
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   repeated
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   falling
                   often
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   whereby
                   our
                   sinnes
                   are
                   become
                   for
                   number
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   sands
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Stars
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   Lord
                   it
                   being
                   thus
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   expect
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   hear
                   our
                   praiers
                   ,
                   &
                   grant
                   our
                   requests
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   wee
                   look
                   for
                   other
                   at
                   thine
                   hands
                   ,
                   then
                   great
                   and
                   grievous
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   then
                   double
                   damnation
                   ?
                   as
                   most
                   justly
                   we
                   have
                   deserved
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   —
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             Yet
             most
             most
             merciful
             Father
             ,
             being
             that
             thou
             hast
             given
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             thy
             Son
             himself
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             so
             many
             as
             shall
             truly
             repent
             ,
             and
             unfainedly
             believ
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             for
             our
             sakes
             fulfilled
             all
             righteousness
             ;
             yet
             ,
             suffered
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             thine
             Elect.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   And
                   seeing
                   thou
                   hast
                   appointed
                   Praier
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   special
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   unto
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   annexed
                   this
                   comfortable
                   promise
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   grant
                   their
                   requests
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   our
                   Redeemet
                   hath
                   assured
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                
                 
                   And
                   likewise
                   knowing
                   ,
                   that
                   mercie
                   pleaseath
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   sole
                   perfection
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   imputation
                   of
                   Christs
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   not-imputation
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   unrighteousnesse
                   :
                
              
               
               
                 
                   whatsoever
                   we
                   shall
                   ask
                   thee
                   in
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   give
                   it
                   us
                   :
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             We
             are
             emboldened
             to
             sue
             unto
             thee
             our
             God
             for
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             repent
             and
             believe
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             for
             thy
             promise
             sake
             ,
             for
             thy
             Sons
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             great
             Names
             sake
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             send
             down
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             into
             our
             souls
             ,
             regenerate
             our
             hearts
             ,
             change
             and
             purifie
             our
             natures
             ,
             subdue
             our
             reason
             ,
             rectifie
             our
             judgments
             ,
             strengthen
             our
             wills
             ,
             renew
             our
             affections
             ,
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             our
             madding
             and
             straying
             fancies
             ,
             beat
             down
             in
             us
             whatsoever
             stands
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             enable
             us
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             both
             to
             withstand
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             perform
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             pleasing
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Yea
                   give
                   us
                   repentance
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   repented
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   possess
                   our
                   souls
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   dreadfull
                   awe
                   of
                   thy
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   fear
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   commit
                   small
                   sins
                   as
                   great
                   ones
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   sin
                   is
                   mortall
                   without
                   our
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &
                   thy
                   mercy
                   :
                   as
                   wel
                   fear
                   to
                   sin
                   in
                   secret
                   as
                   openly
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   hid
                   from
                   thee
                   :
                   as
                   well
                   condemne
                   our selves
                   for
                   evill
                   thoughts
                   as
                   evill
                   deeds
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   is
                   spirituall
                   ,
                   binding
                   the
                   heart
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   the
                   hands
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   abstain
                   from
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   fin
                   ,
                   as
                   sin
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   consider
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   ,
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   evill
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   wee
                   hate
                   it
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   the
                   contrary
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   every
                   day
                   which
                   does
                   not
                   abate
                   of
                   our
                   reckoning
                   ,
                   will
                   increase
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   procrastinating
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   but
                   heap
                   unto
                   our selves
                   wrath
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   :
                   Good
                   Lord
                   ,
                   suffer
                   us
                   not
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   defer
                   our
                   repentance
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   evill
                   makes
                   it
                   altogether
                   unalterable
                   in
                   us
                   :
                   or
                   lest
                   we
                   dye
                   before
                   we
                   begin
                   to
                   live
                   :
                   or
                   lest
                   thou
                   resusest
                   to
                   hear
                   us
                   another
                   day
                   ,
                   calling
                   upon
                   thee
                   for
                   mercy
                   :
                   because
                   we
                   refuse
                   to
                   hear
                   thee
                   now
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   us
                   for
                   repentance
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   thou
                   hast
                   safely
                   brought
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   the
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   and
                   dierct
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   blest
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   lying
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   rising
                   up
                   ,
                   so
                   protect
                   &
                   prosper
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   going
                   forth
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   our
                   coming
                   home
                   :
                   shield
                   and
                   deliver
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   snares
                   of
                   the
                   Hunter
                   ,
                   who
                   lieth
                   in
                   waite
                   for
                   our
                   souls
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   continually
                   labouring
                   our
                   everlasting
                   destruction
                   .
                   And
                   no
                   lesse
                   arm
                   us
                   against
                   the
                   allurements
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   shall
                   meet
                   with
                   many
                   provocations
                   ,
                   and
                   temptations
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   〈◊〉
                   may
                   not
                   lead
                   ourselvs
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   yet
                   converted
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   happy
                   hour
                   of
                   our
                   conversion
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   risen
                   by
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   providence
                   from
                   sleep
                   ,
                   so
                   our
                   soules
                   may
                   daily
                   bee
                   raised
                   from
                   the
                   sleep
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   darknesse
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   enjoy
                   that
                   everlasting
                   light
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   prepared
                   for
                   thine
                   ;
                   and
                   purchased
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   thy
                   dear
                   Son
                   ,
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Give
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   a
                   true
                   ,
                   lively
                   ,
                   and
                   justifying
                   faith
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   may
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   those
                   gracious
                   promises
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   unto
                   us
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   wherewith
                   we
                   may
                   vanquish
                   all
                   our
                   spirituall
                   adversaries
                   .
                   Seal
                   up
                   unto
                   us
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   our
                   salvation
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   thy
                   blessed
                   Spirit
                   .
                   Give
                   to
                
              
               
               
                 
                   led
                   into
                   temtation
                   ;
                   give
                   us
                   wisdome
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   even
                   of
                   associating
                   our selves
                   with
                   the
                   vitious
                   ,
                   like
                   Joseph
                   :
                   lest
                   otherwise
                   with
                   David
                   ,
                   we
                   be
                   drawn
                   to
                   dissemble
                   :
                   or
                   with
                   Peter
                   ,
                   to
                   deny
                   thee
                   :
                   for
                   sin
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   catching
                   ,
                   and
                   infectious
                   quality
                   :
                   and
                   our
                   corrupt
                   hearts
                   are
                   like
                   tinder
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   kindle
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   spark
                   :
                   especially
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   yeelding
                   to
                   their
                   solicitations
                   ,
                   or
                   following
                   their
                   customs
                   ,
                   of
                   drink
                   ing
                   ,
                   swearing
                   ,
                   slandering
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   the
                   worst
                   construction
                   of
                   thin●…s
                   :
                   of
                   mocking
                   ,
                   and
                   scoffing
                   at
                   religion
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   religious
                   :
                   let
                   not
                   custome
                   and
                   example
                   any
                   whit
                   prevail
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   without
                   ,
                   or
                   against
                   thy
                   written
                   Word
                   ;
                   lest
                   we
                   misse
                   of
                   the
                   narrow
                   way
                   ,
                   which
                   alone
                   leadeth
                   unto
                   life
                   :
                   onely
                   give
                   us
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   thy
                   Sons
                   whole
                   life
                   :
                   &
                   see
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   speak
                   or
                   do
                   anything
                   ,
                   &
                   then
                   having
                   thy
                   word
                   for
                   our
                   warrant
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   glory
                   for
                   our
                   aime
                   ;
                   let
                   no
                   censures
                   ,
                   not
                   flowts
                   of
                   anydiscourageus
                   .
                
                 
                   us
                   thy
                   servants
                   ,
                   that
                   wisdome
                   which
                   descendeth
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   wise
                   unto
                   our
                   eternall
                   salvation
                   :
                   so
                   shall
                   our
                   hearts
                   (
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Commentary
                   )
                   help
                   us
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   lives
                   be
                   an
                   Exposition
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   man.
                   Give
                   us
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   account
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   even
                   as
                   drosse
                   ,
                   and
                   dung
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   win
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   and
                   Heaven
                   and
                   happinesse
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Give
                   us
                   single
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   spirits
                   without
                   guile
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   love
                   goodnesse
                   for
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   seek
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   shew
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   love
                   the
                   godly
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   godly
                   .
                   Grant
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   doe
                   unto
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   would
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   doe
                   unto
                   us
                   :
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   whether
                   we
                   do
                   good
                   or
                   evill
                   ,
                   unto
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   thy
                   members
                   ,
                   thou
                   takest
                   it
                   as
                   done
                   unto
                   thy self
                   .
                   Discover
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   our
                   own
                   fins
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   forward
                   to
                   censure
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   have
                   been
                   heretofore
                   .
                   Give
                   us
                   patience
                   to
                   beare
                   thy
                   Fatherly
                   chastisements
                   ,
                   which
                   through
                   thy
                   grace
                   sanctifying
                   them
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   become
                   both
                   Medicines
                   to
                   cure
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Antidotes
                   to
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   sicknesse
                   of
                   sin
                   :
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   afflictions
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   worthy
                   those
                   joyes
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   revealed
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   good
                   Father
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   inable
                   us
                   so
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   thy
                   fear
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   mirth
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   vain
                   ,
                   in
                   knowledg
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   proud
                   ,
                   in
                   zeal
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   bitter
                   ;
                   instruct
                   us
                   by
                   thy
                   Word
                   direct
                   us
                   by
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   mollifie
                   us
                   by
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   humbleus
                   by
                   thy
                   ,
                   corrections
                   ,
                   win
                   us
                   by
                   thy
                   benefits
                   ,
                   reconcile
                   our
                   nature
                   to
                   thy
                   wil
                   ,
                   &
                   teach
                   us
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   profitofevery
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   thee
                   in
                   althings
                   ,
                   &
                   al
                   things
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   suiters
                   unto
                   thy
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   thy
                   blessings
                   spirituall
                   :
                   so
                   likewise
                   we
                   humbly
                   beg
                   at
                   thy
                   mercifull
                   hands
                   ,
                   all
                   necessaries
                   appertaining
                   to
                   our
                   temporall
                   welfare
                   :
                   beseeching
                   thee
                   to
                   blesse
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   persons
                   ,
                   with
                   health
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   liberty
                   :
                   in
                   our
                   estates
                   ,
                   with
                   sufficiency
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   cons●…dering
                   that
                   is
                   wee
                   spend
                   what
                   ●…ee
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   prayers
                   wee
                   are
                   not
                   mindfull
                   of
                   our selves
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   commanded
                   us
                   to
                   pray
                   one
                   for
                   another
                   ;
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   mysticall
                   body
                   :
                   wee
                   beseech
                   thee
                   to
                   blesse
                   thy
                   whole
                   Church
                   Universall
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   dispersed
                   ,
                   and
                   howsoever
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
               
                 
                   distressed
                   ,
                   or
                   despised
                   ,
                   far
                   and
                   wide
                   over
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   earth
                   :
                   and
                   vouchsafe
                   unto
                   thy
                   Gospell
                   such
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   effectuall
                   passage
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   sound
                   throughout
                   all
                   Nations
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   wee
                   humbly
                   pray
                   thee
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   convert
                   and
                   reclaim
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   Indians
                   ,
                   Atheists
                   ,
                   Epicures
                   ,
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   Schismaticks
                   .
                   Prevent
                   all
                   plots
                   ,
                   and
                   projects
                   against
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   thy
                   Christ
                   :
                   let
                   thy
                   Word
                   and
                   Spirit
                   alone
                   ,
                   bear
                   rule
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   .
                   Extend
                   thy
                   tender
                   mercy
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   Protestants
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   to
                   all
                   Christians
                   under
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Infidels
                   :
                   strengthen
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   suffer
                   for
                   thy
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thy
                   presence
                   with
                   them
                   counterpoyse
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   inable
                   them
                   to
                   continue
                   constant
                   in
                   thy
                   faith
                   and
                   truth
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   .
                   More
                   Particularly
                   ,
                   be
                   good
                   unto
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   thy
                   Church
                   planted
                   here
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   sinfull
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   indue
                   us
                   with
                   thy
                   grace
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   already
                   with
                   other
                   blessings
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   rise
                   up
                   hereafter
                   in
                   judgment
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   be
                   propitious
                   to
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   Communalty
                   .
                   Blesse
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Levi
                   ,
                   all
                   Ministers
                   of
                   thy
                   Word
                   and
                   Sacraments
                   ;
                   let
                   their
                   lips
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   preserve
                   knolewdg
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   lives
                   righteousnesse
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   blesse
                   thou
                   their
                   labours
                   :
                   increase
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   saithfull
                   and
                   painfull
                   ;
                   and
                   reform
                   ,
                   or
                   remove
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   either
                   scandalous
                   ,
                   or
                   idle
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   constant
                   and
                   continuall
                   supply
                   of
                   their
                   mortality
                   ,
                   blesse
                   all
                   Schools
                   of
                   learning
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   literature
                   ;
                   especially
                   the
                   Universities
                   .
                   Remember
                   in
                   much
                   mercy
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   whether
                   in
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   both
                   ;
                   whether
                   in
                   conscience
                   ,
                
                 
                   have
                   upon
                   our
                   own
                   lusts
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   ask
                   ,
                   but
                   wee
                   shall
                   nor
                   receive
                   :
                   in
                   our
                   good
                   names
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   〈◊〉
                   report
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   blesse
                   and
                   sanctifie
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   thislife
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   furtherances
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   a
                   better
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   And
                   seeing
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   vain
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   labour
                   ,
                   except
                   thy
                   blessing
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   neither
                   can
                   our
                   endeavours
                   succeed
                   well
                   except
                   thou
                   prosper
                   them
                   :
                   bless
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   several
                   places
                   and
                   callings
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   direct
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   we
                   shall
                   take
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   wee
                   do
                   ,
                   may
                   tend
                   to
                   thy
                   glory
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   soules
                   :
                   when
                   wee
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   finall
                   account
                   unto
                   thee
                   sor
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   groaning
                   under
                   fin
                   ;
                   or
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   fin
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   thou
                   makest
                   them
                   examples
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   take
                   example
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   learn
                   wisdome
                   by
                   thy
                   hand
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             which
             thou
             knowest
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             we
             humbly
             crave
             at
             thy
             mercifull
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             alone
             worthinesse
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             thy
             son
             :
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             onely
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             Advocate
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             O
             Father
             ,
             and
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             given
             as
             is
             most
             due
             ,
             all
             praise
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             dominion
             ,
             the
             residue
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Praier
             for
             the
             Evening
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             performed
             before
             Supper
             ,
             and
             not
             when
             we
             are
             more
             prone
             to
             sleep
             ,
             then
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             O
             Eternal
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             Lord
             God
             ;
             who
             art
             great
             and
             terrible
             ,
             of
             most
             glorious
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             infinite
             purity
             :
             Creator
             ,
             and
             Preserver
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             Guider
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             them
             being
             created
             :
             who
             fillest
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             with
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             art
             every
             where
             at
             hand
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             hear
             the
             praiers
             of
             all
             that
             repair
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             bestowed
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             mercies
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             know
             not
             how
             to
             expresse
             thy
             bounty
             herein
             .
             Yea
             ,
             we
             can
             scarce
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             more
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             continue
             those
             which
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             on
             us
             already
             :
             yet
             we
             covet
             still
             ,
             as
             though
             we
             had
             nothing
             ,
             and
             live
             as
             if
             we
             knew
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             thy
             beneficence
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Thy
                   blessings
                   are
                   without
                   number
                   ,
                   yet
                   our
                   sins
                   strive
                   with
                   them
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   :
                   if
                   we
                   could
                   count
                   the
                   numberless
                   number
                   of
                   thy
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   thy
                   gifts
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   our
                   offences
                   which
                   we
                   return
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   much
                   inferiour
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Well
                   may
                   we
                   confesse
                   with
                   Judas
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   stop
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   reckon
                   their
                   number
                   ,
                   nor
                   set
                   forth
                   their
                   nature
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   praise
                   thee
                   above
                   any
                   Nation
                
                 
                   We
                   no
                   sooner
                   lived
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   de
                   served
                   to
                   die
                   ;
                   neither
                   need
                   we
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   condemn
                   us
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   we
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   with
                   us
                   :
                   but
                   thou
                   hast
                   spared
                   us
                   to
                   this
                   hour
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   turn
                   unto
                   thee
                   by
                   repentance
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   first
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   have
                   turned
                   from
                   thee
                   by
                   sin
                   :
                   yet
                   thy
                   mercy
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   long-suffering
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   :
                   For
                   whereas
                   many
                   have
                   been
                   won
                   by
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   wee
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   change
                   us
                   ;
                   many
                   have
                   been
                   reformed
                   by
                   the
                   Grosse
                   ,
                   but
                
              
               
               
                 
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   Nation
                   under
                   Heaven
                   enjoys
                   so
                   much
                   light
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   many
                   blessings
                   as
                   we
                   ?
                   above
                   any
                   Creature
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Creatures
                   were
                   ordained
                   for
                   our
                   sakes
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Earth
                   ;
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Elements
                   ,
                   all
                   thy
                   Creatures
                   obey
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   thee
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   at
                   first
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   call
                   upon
                   us
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   :
                   onely
                   men
                   for
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   made
                   ,
                   ingratefully
                   rebell
                   against
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   purge
                   us
                   ;
                   many
                   have
                   been
                   moved
                   by
                   thy
                   benefits
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   perswade
                   us
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   contracted
                   with
                   the
                   Divel
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   abuse
                   all
                   thy
                   gifts
                   so
                   fast
                   as
                   they
                   come
                   :
                   thy
                   blessings
                   make
                   us
                   proud
                   ,
                   thy
                   riches
                   covetous
                   ,
                   thy
                   peace
                   wanton
                   ,
                   thy
                   mea●…s
                   intemperate
                   ,
                   thy
                   mercy
                   secure
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   thy
                   benefits
                   serve
                   us
                   but
                   as
                   weapons
                   to
                   rebell
                   against
                   thee
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   prophaned
                   thy
                   daies
                   ,
                   contemned
                   thy
                   ordinances
                   ,
                   resisted
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   grieved
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   misused
                   thy
                   Messengers
                   ,
                   hated
                   our
                   Reprovers
                   ,
                   slandered
                   and
                   persecured
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   seduced
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   given
                   ill
                   example
                   to
                   our
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   opened
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   thine
                   and
                   our
                   adversaries
                   ,
                   to
                   blaspheme
                   that
                   glorious
                   Name
                   after
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   we
                   professe
                   :
                   whereas
                   meaner
                   mercies
                   ,
                   and
                   far
                   weaker
                   means
                   ,
                   have
                   provoked
                   others
                   no
                   lesse
                   to
                   honour
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   who
                   may
                   justly
                   rise
                   up
                   in
                   judgme●…t
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   makes
                   our
                   case
                   far
                   more
                   miserable
                   )
                   we
                   can
                   scarce
                   resolve
                   to
                   amend
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   we
                   put
                   off
                   our
                   conversion
                   to
                   hereafter
                   :
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   children
                   ,
                   we
                   deferred
                   to
                   repent
                   till
                   we
                   were
                   men
                   :
                   now
                   we
                   are
                   men
                   ,
                   we
                   defer
                   untill
                   we
                   be
                   old
                   men
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   be
                   old
                   men
                   we
                   shall
                   defer
                   it
                   until
                   death
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   prevent
                   us
                   not
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   look
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   at
                   thine
                   hands
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   which
                   serve
                   thee
                   all
                   their
                   lives
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   might'st
                   have
                   said
                   before
                   we
                   were
                   formed
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   Toads
                   ,
                   Monsters
                   ,
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   Beggers
                   ,
                   Cripples
                   ,
                   or
                   Bondslaves
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   Cast-awaies
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   :
                   but
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   likenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   nursed
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   onely
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   remain
                   in
                   blisse
                   with
                   thee
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   thousands
                   would
                   think
                   themselvs
                   happy
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   but
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   ou●…
                   happinesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Perhaps
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   who
                   search●…st
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   triest
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   knowest
                   that
                   too
                   often
                   we
                   deny
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   Religion
                   is
                   much
                   of
                   it
                   hypocrisie
                   ,
                   our
                   zeal
                   envie
                   ,
                   our
                   wisedom
                   policie
                   ,
                   our
                   peace
                   security
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   shouldest
                   thou
                   give
                   us
                   thy
                   Son
                   for
                   a
                   ransome
                   ,
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   for
                   a
                   pledge
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   for
                   a
                   guide
                   ,
                   thy
                   Angels
                   for
                   our
                   guard
                   ;
                   and
                   reserve
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   our
                   perpetual
                   inheritance
                   ?
                   Why
                   shouldest
                   thou
                   bestow
                   health
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ,
                   rest
                   ,
                   liberty
                   ,
                   limbs
                   ,
                   senses
                   ,
                   food
                   ,
                   raiment
                   ,
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   salvation
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   upon
                   others
                   ,
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   denied
                   these
                   things
                   unto
                   ?
                   We
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   merciful
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   draw
                   all
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   say
                   but
                   that
                   thou
                   wert
                   just
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   any
                   serve
                   thee
                   more
                   then
                   we
                   ,
                   who
                   want
                   nothing
                   but
                   thankfulnesse
                   ?
                   Why
                   should
                   we
                   not
                   hate
                   the
                   Way
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Hell
                   it self
                   ?
                   and
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
               
                 
                   why
                   should
                   we
                   not
                   make
                   every
                   cogitation
                   ,
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   action
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   steps
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ?
                   yet
                   〈◊〉
                   tho●
                   shouldst
                   now
                   ask
                   us
                   what
                   lust
                   is
                   asswaged
                   ,
                   what
                   affection
                   qualified
                   ,
                   what
                   passion
                   expelled
                   ,
                   what
                   sin
                   repented
                   of
                   ,
                   what
                   good
                   performed
                   since
                   we
                   began
                   to
                   receive
                   thy
                   blessings
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ?
                   we
                   must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   against
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   works
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   D●vel
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   our
                   whole
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   commandest
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   forbiddest
                   :
                   yet
                   ,
                   m●serable
                   wretches
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   could
                   give
                   thee
                   our
                   bodies
                   and
                   souls
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   saved
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   wert
                   never
                   the
                   richer
                   for
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   our
                   life
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   our
                   devotion
                   dead●esse
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   live
                   so
                   securely
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   no
                   souls
                   to
                   save
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   while
                   we
                   look
                   upon
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ashamed
                   to
                   lift
                   up
                   our
                   eies
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   despair
                   w●th
                   Cain
                   :
                   yet
                   when
                   we
                   think
                   upon
                   thy
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rich
                   promises
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   our
                   fear
                   is
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   turned
                   into
                   joy
                   :
                   while
                   we
                   consider
                   that
                   his
                   righteousnesse
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   our
                   wickednesse
                   against
                   our
                   selvs
                   ;
                   onely
                   give
                   us
                   faith
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   settle
                   it
                   in
                   thy
                   beloved
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   draw
                   virtue
                   from
                   his
                   death
                   and
                   resurrection
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   to
                   die
                   unto
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   unto
                   righteousnesse
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   sufficeth
                   for
                   all
                   our
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   necessities
                   ,
                   and
                   infirmities
                   .
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   and
                   Spirit
                   may
                   work
                   in
                   us
                   some
                   flashes
                   of
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   purposes
                   of
                   better
                   obedience
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   constant
                   in
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   perpetual
                   offending
                   ,
                   onely
                   therein
                   we
                   cease
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   waking
                   ,
                   our
                   flesh
                   tempts
                   us
                   to
                   wickednesse
                   ;
                   if
                   wee
                   are
                   sleeping
                   ,
                   it
                   sollicites
                   us
                   to
                   filthinesse
                   ;
                   or
                   perhaps
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   offended
                   thee
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   at
                   night
                   we
                   pray
                   unto
                   thee
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   our
                   praying
                   ?
                   First
                   we
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   pray
                   thee
                   to
                   forgive
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   return
                   to
                   our
                   sins
                   again
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   crave
                   leave
                   to
                   offend
                   thee
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   granting
                   our
                   requests
                   ,
                   we
                   even
                   dishonor
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   blaspheme
                   thy
                   name
                   ,
                   while
                   thou
                   do'st
                   support
                   and
                   relieve
                   us
                   ;
                   run
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   while
                   thou
                   do'st
                   call
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   forget
                   thee
                   ,
                   while
                   thou
                   art
                   feeding
                   us
                   :
                   so
                   thou
                   sparest
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   sleep
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   morrow
                   we
                   sin
                   again
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   justly
                   mightest
                   thou
                   forsake
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   forsake
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   condemne
                   us
                   ,
                   whose
                   consciences
                   cannot
                   but
                   condemne
                   our
                   selvs
                   !
                   But
                   who
                   can
                   measure
                   thy
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   who
                   givest
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   forgivest
                   all
                   ?
                   Though
                   we
                   be
                   sinful
                   ,
                   yet
                   thou
                   lovest
                   us
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   be
                   miserably
                   ingrateful
                   ,
                   yet
                   thou
                   most
                   plentifully
                   blessest
                   us
                   :
                   What
                   should
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   did
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   done
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   for
                   thine
                   enemies
                   ?
                   O
                   that
                   thou
                   who
                   hast
                   so
                   indeared
                   us
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   wouldest
                   also
                   give
                   us
                   hearts
                   and
                   hands
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   with
                   thine
                   own
                   gifts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   were
                   made
                   after
                   thine
                   own
                   Image
                   ;
                   so
                   by
                   sin
                   we
                   have
                   turned
                   that
                   Image
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   Satan
                   :
                   but
                   turn
                   thou
                   us
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   bee
                   turned
                   into
                   the
                   Image
                   and
                   likenesse
                   of
                   thy
                   Son
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   though
                   our
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
               
                 
                   sins
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   yet
                   thy
                   mercie
                   is
                   far
                   greater
                   then
                   our
                   sins
                   either
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   :
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   bad
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   art
                   good
                   ;
                   nor
                   so
                   infinite
                   in
                   sinning
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   art
                   in
                   pardoning
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   repent
                   .
                   O
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   repent
                   !
                   O
                   that
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   give
                   us
                   repentance
                   !
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   weak
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   no
                   more
                   turn
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   could
                   at
                   first
                   make
                   our
                   selvs
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   altogether
                   dead
                   in
                   sin
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   stir
                   the
                   least
                   joint
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   feel
                   our
                   deadnesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   desire
                   life
                   ,
                   except
                   thou
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   raise
                   and
                   restore
                   our
                   souls
                   from
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   grave
                   of
                   long
                   custome
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   grace
                   :
                   Apt
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   all
                   evil
                   ,
                   but
                   reprobate
                   and
                   indisposed
                   to
                   all
                   grace
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   means
                   thereof
                   .
                   Wee
                   are
                   altogether
                   of
                   our
                   selvs
                   unable
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   our
                   mighty
                   adversaries
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   thou
                   free
                   our
                   wills
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   to
                   thy
                   helping
                   hand
                   ,
                   in
                   casting
                   down
                   by
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   our
                   raging
                   lusts
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   thy
                   grace
                   subdue
                   our
                   untamed
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   henceforth
                   as
                   much
                   honor
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   our
                   wickednesse
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   dishonored
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             great
             Names
             sake
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             take
             away
             our
             stony
             hearts
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             hearts
             of
             flesh
             :
             enable
             us
             to
             repent
             what
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             to
             do
             what
             we
             have
             once
             repented
             ,
             not
             fostering
             any
             one
             sin
             in
             our
             souls
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Reform
                   and
                   change
                   our
                   minds
                   ,
                   wills
                   ,
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   corrupted
                   ;
                   remove
                   all
                   impediments
                   which
                   hinder
                   us
                   from
                   serving
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   all
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   speeches
                   ,
                   and
                   actions
                   to
                   thy
                   glory
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   directed
                   our
                   eternal
                   salvation
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Let
                   not
                   Satan
                   any
                   longer
                   prevail
                   ,
                   in
                   causing
                   us
                   to
                   defer
                   our
                   repentance
                   ;
                   since
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   late
                   repentance
                   is
                   seldom
                   sincere
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   sicknesse
                   is
                   no
                   fit
                   time
                   for
                   so
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   infidelitie
                   is
                   the
                   bitter
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   lively
                   faith
                   the
                   true
                   mother
                   of
                   all
                   grace
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   :
                   nor
                   are
                   wee
                   Christians
                   indeed
                   ,
                   except
                   we
                   imitate
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   square
                   our
                   lives
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   thy
                   Word
                   :
                   Give
                   us
                   that
                   faith
                   which
                   manifesteth
                   it self
                   by
                   a
                   godly
                   life
                   ;
                   which
                   purifieth
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   worketh
                   by
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctifieth
                   the
                   whole
                   man
                   throughout
                   .
                   Yea
                   since
                   ,
                   if
                   our
                   faith
                   be
                   true
                   and
                
              
               
               
                 
                   great
                   a
                   work
                   ;
                   as
                   many
                   have
                   found
                   that
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Hell
                   :
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   accept
                   of
                   our
                   feeble
                   and
                   decrepit
                   old
                   age
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   spent
                   all
                   the
                   flower
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   our
                   youth
                   ,
                   in
                   serving
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   not
                   once
                   minding
                   to
                   leave
                   sin
                   ,
                   until
                   sin
                   left
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   saving
                   ,
                   it
                   can
                   no
                   more
                   be
                   severed
                   from
                   unfained
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctification
                   ,
                   then
                   life
                   can
                   be
                   without
                   motion
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   sun
                   without
                   light
                   :
                   give
                   us
                   spiritual
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   and
                   examine
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   faith
                   or
                   not
                   :
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   deluded
                   with
                   opinion
                   onely
                   ,
                   as
                   thousands
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   give
                   us
                   firmly
                   to
                   resolve
                   ,
                   speedily
                   to
                   begin
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   to
                   persevere
                   ,
                   in
                   doing
                   and
                   suffering
                   thine
                   holy
                   will
                   :
                   Inform
                   and
                   reform
                   us
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   neither
                   mis-believe
                   ,
                   nor
                   mis-live
                   :
                   subdue
                   our
                   lusts
                   to
                   our
                   wills
                   ,
                   submit
                   our
                   wills
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   our
                   reason
                   to
                   faith
                   ;
                   our
                   faith
                   ,
                   our
                   reason
                   ,
                   our
                   wills
                   ,
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   blessed
                   Word
                   and
                   Will.
                   Dispell
                   the
                   thick
                   mists
                   and
                   clouds
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   which
                   corrupt
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   darken
                   our
                   understandings
                   ;
                   separate
                   them
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   thee
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   remove
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   sight
                   also
                   ,
                   we
                   most
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   East
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   West
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   thy
                   Son
                   ,
                   pardon
                   and
                   forgive
                   us
                   all
                   those
                   evils
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   in
                   thought
                   ,
                   word
                   ,
                   or
                   deed
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   time
                   heretofore
                   committed
                   against
                   thee
                   :
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   our
                   youth
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   our
                   age
                   ;
                   of
                   omission
                   ,
                   or
                   commission
                   ;
                   whether
                   committed
                   of
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   of
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   or
                   against
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   many
                   checks
                   and
                   motions
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   ●…pirit
                   .
                
                 
                   Discover
                   unto
                   us
                   the
                   emptinesse
                   ,
                   vanity
                   and
                   insufficiencie
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   here
                   below
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   our
                   poor
                   souls
                   the
                   least
                   good
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   set
                   an
                   higher
                   price
                   upon
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   soul
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   :
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   him
                   ,
                   wee
                   want
                   nothing
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   want
                   him
                   ,
                   wee
                   have
                   nothing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   seeing
                   th●…
                   time
                   approacheth
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   appointed
                   for
                   rest
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   wee
                   can
                   neither
                   wake
                   nor
                   sleep
                   without
                   thee
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   made
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   rulest
                   both
                   :
                   therefore
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   we
                   commend
                   our
                   souls
                   and
                   bodies
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   thee
                   to
                   watch
                   over
                   us
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   give
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   increase
                   in
                   us
                   all
                   spiritual
                   graces
                   :
                   inlighten
                   our
                   minds
                   with
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   thy
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   inflame
                   our
                   hearts
                   with
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   i●…
                   good
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   esteem
                   it
                   our
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   to
                   do
                   thy
                   blessed
                   will.
                   Give
                   us
                   religious
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   godly
                   desires
                   ,
                   zealous
                   affections
                   ,
                   holy
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   assured
                   perswasions
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   stedfast
                   waiting
                   through
                   hope
                   ,
                   constancy
                   in
                   suffering
                   through
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   hearty
                   rejoicing
                   from
                   love
                   :
                   regenerate
                   our
                   minds
                   ,
                   purifie
                   our
                   natures
                   ,
                   turn
                   all
                   our
                   joies
                   into
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   peace
                   into
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   conscience
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   fears
                   into
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   love
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   we
                   loved
                   wickednesse
                   ;
                   and
                   go
                   before
                   others
                   in
                   thankfulnesse
                   towards
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   thou
                   goest
                   in
                   mercy
                   towards
                   us
                   before
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Give
                   us
                   victory
                   in
                   temptation
                   ,
                   patience
                   in
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   contentment
                   in
                   poverty
                   ,
                   joy
                   in
                   distresse
                   ,
                   hope
                   in
                
              
               
               
                 
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   our
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   bodily
                   enemies
                   ;
                   from
                   thievs
                   ,
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   dangers
                   .
                
                 
                   troubles
                   ,
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   death
                   :
                   give
                   us
                   alwaies
                   to
                   think
                   and
                   meditate
                   of
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgment
                   ,
                   the
                   joies
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   hell
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   ransome
                   which
                   thy
                   Son
                   paid
                   ,
                   to
                   redeem
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   purchase
                   for
                   us
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   so
                   shall
                   neither
                   thy
                   benefits
                   ,
                   nor
                   thy
                   chastisements
                   ,
                   nor
                   thy
                   Word
                   return
                   ineffectual
                   :
                   but
                   accomplish
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   ,
                   until
                   we
                   be
                   wholly
                   renewed
                   to
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   thy
                   Son.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             things
             we
             humbly
             beg
             at
             thy
             fatherly
             hands
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             thou
             knowest
             in
             thy
             divine
             wisdome
             to
             be
             needful
             and
             necessary
             for
             our
             souls
             ,
             or
             bodies
             ,
             or
             estates
             ,
             or
             names
             ,
             or
             friends
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             better
             then
             we
             ourselvs
             can
             either
             ask
             or
             think
             :
             and
             that
             for
             thy
             Names
             sake
             ,
             for
             thy
             promise
             sake
             ,
             for
             thy
             mercies
             sake
             ,
             for
             thy
             Sons
             sake
             ,
             who
             suffered
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             sinned
             not
             ;
             and
             whose
             righteousnesse
             pleadeth
             for
             our
             unrighteousnesse
             :
             in
             him
             it
             is
             that
             we
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             in
             him
             we
             call
             upon
             thee
             ,
             who
             is
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             our
             Preserver
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             Thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             ascribed
             as
             is
             most
             due
             ,
             all
             honour
             ,
             glory
             ,
             praise
             ,
             power
             ,
             might
             ,
             majesty
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             and
             hearty
             thanksgiving
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             night
             following
             ,
             and
             for
             evermore
             ,
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Praier
             to
             be
             used
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
           
             O
             
               Almighty
               ,
               Eternall
               ,
               most
               Glorious
               ,
               and
               onely
               wise
               God
               ;
               giver
               to
               them
               which
               want
               ,
               comforter
               of
               them
               which
               suffer
               ,
               and
               forgiver
               of
               them
               that
               repent
               ;
               whom
               truly
               to
               know
               ,
               is
               everlasting
               life
               :
               Wee
               thy
               poor
               creatures
               acknowledge
               and
               confess
               unto
               thee
               ,
               who
               knowest
               the
               secrets
               and
               desires
               of
               all
               hearts
               :
               that
               —
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   —
                   of
                   our
                   selvs
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   lift
                   up
                   our
                   eyes
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   present
                   our selves
                   before
                   thy
                   Majesty
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   confidence
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   hear
                   our
                   praiers
                   ,
                   or
                   accept
                   of
                   our
                   services
                   :
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   take
                   these
                   our
                   confessions
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   condemne
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   lowest
                   place
                   in
                   Hell
                   :
                   for
                   our
                   continually
                
                 
                   —
                   we
                   have
                   used
                   all
                   our
                   wisedom
                   ,
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   foolishness
                   of
                   sin
                   :
                   our
                   whole
                   conversation
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   serv
                   Satan
                   ,
                   and
                   fulfill
                   the
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                   Wee
                   even
                   suck
                   in
                   iniquity
                   like
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   on
                   sin
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   with
                   cart-ropes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   part
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   function
                   ,
                   or
                   faculty
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                
              
               
               
                 
                   abusing
                   thy
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   many
                   means
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   ●…hy
                   long
                   suffering
                   thou
                   hast
                   affoarded
                   for
                   our
                   reclaiming
                   .
                   Wee
                   are
                   the
                   cursed
                   seed
                   of
                   rebellious
                   Parents
                   ,
                   wee
                   were
                   conceived
                   in
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   born
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   wrath
                   :
                   And
                   whereas
                   thou
                   mightest
                   have
                   executed
                   thy
                   fierce
                   displeasure
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   thou
                   gavest
                   us
                   being
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   prevented
                   our
                   further
                   dishonouring
                   thee
                   :
                   wee
                   have
                   instead
                   of
                   humbling
                   our selves
                   before
                   thee
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   thy
                   Majestie
                   :
                   done
                   nothing
                   from
                   our
                   infancy
                   ,
                   but
                   added
                   sin
                   unto
                   sin
                   ,
                   in
                   breaking
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   thine
                   holy
                   Laws
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   us
                   as
                   rules
                   and
                   directions
                   to
                   walk
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   sinning
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   thy
                   righteous
                   precepts
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   broken
                   more
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   ways
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   can
                   express
                   :
                   so
                   far
                   have
                   wee
                   been
                   from
                   a
                   privative
                   holiness
                   ,
                   in
                   reforming
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   evill
                   :
                   and
                   a
                   positive
                   holiness
                   in
                   performing
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   :
                   which
                   thou
                   maist
                   justly
                   require
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   being
                   wee
                   had
                   once
                   ability
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   had
                   not
                   wilfully
                   lost
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   thou
                   did'st
                   form
                   us
                   righteous
                   and
                   holy
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   wee
                   deform'd
                   our selves
                   ;
                   whereas
                   now
                   like
                   Satan
                   ,
                   wee
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   others
                   sin
                   too
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   us
                   :
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   an
                   army
                   of
                   unclean
                   desires
                   ,
                   that
                   perpetually
                   fight
                   against
                   our
                   souls
                   :
                   whereby
                   wee
                   are
                   continually
                   tempted
                   ,
                   drawn
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   enticed
                   through
                   our
                   own
                   concupiscence
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   knowest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   deceitfull
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   imaginations
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   evill
                   .
                   O
                   the
                   infinitely
                   intricate
                   windings
                   and
                   turnings
                   of
                   the
                   dark
                   Labyri●…hs
                   of
                   mans
                   heart
                   !
                   who
                   finds
                   not
                
                 
                   or
                   bodies
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   become
                   a
                   ready
                   instrument
                   to
                   dishonour
                   thee
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   our
                   heart
                   is
                   a
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   corruption
                   ,
                   a
                   seed-plot
                   of
                   all
                   sin
                   ;
                   so
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   are
                   eyes
                   of
                   vanitie
                   ;
                   our
                   ears
                   ,
                   ears
                   of
                   folly
                   ;
                   our
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   mouthes
                   of
                   deceit
                   ;
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   hands
                   of
                   iniquity
                   :
                   and
                   every
                   part
                   doth
                   dishonour
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   would
                   be
                   glorified
                   of
                   thee
                   .
                   The
                   understanding
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   us
                   to
                   learn
                   virtue
                   ,
                   is
                   apt
                   now
                   to
                   apprehend
                   nothing
                   but
                   sin
                   ;
                   the
                   will
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   us
                   to
                   affect
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   is
                   apt
                   now
                   to
                   love
                   nothing
                   but
                   wickedness
                   ;
                   the
                   memory
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   us
                   to
                   remember
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   is
                   apt
                   now
                   to
                   keep
                   nothing
                   but
                   evill
                   things
                   :
                   for
                   sin
                   (
                   like
                   a
                   spreading
                   leprosie
                   )
                   is
                   so
                   grown
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   crown
                   of
                   our
                   heads
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   soal
                   of
                   our
                   seet
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   whole
                   th●…rein
                   ,
                   but
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   swellings
                   ,
                   and
                   sores
                   full
                   of
                   corruption
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   our
                   souls
                   and
                   bodies
                   are
                   even
                   a
                   very
                   sink
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   for
                   like
                   the
                   common
                   shoar
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   refused
                   to
                   welcome
                   any
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   loathsome
                   pollutions
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   our
                   own
                   corruption
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Devill
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   hath
                   offered
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Or
                   ,
                   admit
                   we
                   are
                   exempt
                   from
                   som
                   evills
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   thank
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   our selves
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   wee
                   are
                   ready
                   without
                   thy
                   restraining
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   run
                   out
                   into
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   enormities
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   we
                   are
                   swift
                   to
                   all
                   evill
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   all
                   good
                   immoveable
                   :
                   when
                   we
                   do
                   evill
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   it
                   chearfully
                   ,
                   and
                   quickly
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   any
                   good
                   ,
                   wee
                   do
                   it
                   faintly
                   ,
                   and
                   ra●…ly
                   ,
                   and
                   slackly
                   .
                   When
                   did
                   we
                   talk
                   without
                   vanity
                   ?
                   when
                   did
                   we
                   give
                   without
                   hypocrisie
                   ?
                   when
                   did
                   wee
                   bargain
                   without
                   deceit
                   ?
                   when
                   did
                   we
                   reprove
                   without
                   anger
                   ,
                   or
                   envy
                   ?
                   when
                   did
                
              
               
               
                 
                   in
                   himself
                   an
                   indisposition
                   of
                   mind
                   to
                   all
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   inclination
                   to
                   all
                   evill
                   ?
                
                 
                   we
                   hear
                   without
                   wearysomness
                   ?
                   when
                   did
                   wee
                   pray
                   without
                   tediousness
                   ?
                   such
                   is
                   our
                   corruption
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   in
                   deed
                   ,
                   in
                   word
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   thought
                   .
                   O
                   the
                   pride
                   ,
                   passion
                   ,
                   lust
                   ,
                   envy
                   ,
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   awkwardnesse
                   ,
                   hypocrisie
                   ,
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   vain
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   unprofitableness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   which
                   cleaves
                   to
                   our
                   very
                   best
                   actions
                   !
                   and
                   how
                   full
                   of
                   infirmity
                   are
                   our
                   primest
                   performances
                   !
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   done
                   any
                   one
                   action
                   legally
                   justifyable
                   all
                   our
                   dayes
                   :
                   neither
                   can
                   ought
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   abide
                   the
                   examinatirn
                   of
                   thy
                   strict
                   justice
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   he
                   covered
                   with
                   thy
                   Sons
                   righteousness
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   corruption
                   thereof
                   washed
                   away
                   in
                   his
                   most
                   pretious
                   blood
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   behold
                   these
                   our
                   praiers
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   bee
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   respect
                   unto
                   us
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   they
                   would
                   appear
                   no
                   better
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   menstruous
                   cloth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   our
                   inclination
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   our
                   practice
                   :
                   wee
                   have
                   yielded
                   our
                   hearts
                   as
                   cages
                   to
                   entertain
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   unclean
                   spirits
                   ,
                   when
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   wee
                   have
                   refused
                   to
                   yi●…ld
                   them
                   as
                   Temples
                   for
                   thine
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   miserable
                   wretches
                   as
                   wee
                   are
                   ,
                   wee
                   like
                   our
                   own
                   condition
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   are
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   our selves
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   who
                   wouldest
                   new
                   make
                   us
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   thy
                   Son
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   long
                   custom
                   ,
                   wee
                   have
                   so
                   turned
                   delight
                   into
                   necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   as
                   willingly
                   leave
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   as
                   leave
                   our
                   lusts
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   wee
                   love
                   our
                   sins
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   above
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   except
                   thou
                   change
                   our
                   hearts
                   )
                   wee
                   shall
                   chuse
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   part
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   Thou
                   hast
                   used
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   means
                   to
                   reclaim
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   will
                   serve
                   ;
                   neither
                   the
                   menaces
                   and
                   terrours
                   of
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   precepts
                   and
                   sweet
                   promises
                   of
                   thy
                   Gospell
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   Wee
                   are
                   neither
                   softned
                   with
                   benefits
                   ,
                   nor
                   broken
                   with
                   punishments
                   ;
                   thy
                   severity
                   will
                   not
                   terrifie
                   us
                   ,
                   nor
                   thy
                   kindness
                   mollifie
                   us
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   shouldest
                   thou
                   send
                   an
                   Angell
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   to
                   warn
                   us
                   ,
                   all
                   perswasions
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   since
                   we
                   hear
                   Moses
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   never
                   the
                   better
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   True
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   main
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   now
                   help
                   ;
                   for
                   naturally
                   we
                   have
                   eyes
                   and
                   see
                   not
                   ,
                   ears
                   and
                   hear
                   not
                   ,
                   hearts
                   and
                   understand
                   not
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   quite
                   dead
                   in
                   sin
                   ,
                   untill
                   thou
                   doest
                   boar
                   our
                   ears
                   ,
                   soften
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   in
                   upon
                   our
                   consciences
                   by
                   the
                   irresistible
                   power
                   of
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   going
                   along
                   with
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   shall
                   quicken
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   regenerate
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
               
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   man
                   anew
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   wee
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   nothing
                   but
                   sin
                   and
                   disobedience
                   ;
                   wherein
                   wee
                   more
                   then
                   abound
                   :
                   for
                   wee
                   have
                   done
                   more
                   against
                   thee
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   then
                   wee
                   have
                   done
                   for
                   thee
                   ever
                   since
                   we
                   were
                   born
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   thy
                   mercies
                   ,
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   curtesies
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   thankfull
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   a
                   friend
                   for
                   some
                   one
                   good
                   turn
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Neither
                   do
                   wee
                   alone
                   lay
                   the
                   fault
                   upon
                   our
                   inability
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   supply
                   from
                   thee
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   our
                   own
                   perversnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   sorth
                   that
                   strength
                   and
                   ability
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   us
                   :
                   for
                   how
                   long
                   hast
                   thou
                   (
                   O
                   most
                   gracious
                   God
                   )
                   stood
                   at
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   often
                   hast
                   thou
                   knock'd
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   refused
                   to
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thee
                   in
                   ;
                   And
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   over-ruled
                   by
                   the
                   good
                   motions
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   yet
                   have
                   wee
                   still
                   returned
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   Dog
                   )
                   to
                   our
                   vomit
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   Sow
                   )
                   refused
                   the
                   clear
                   streams
                   of
                   thy
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   to
                   wallow
                   in
                   the
                   myre
                   of
                   our
                   filthy
                   sins
                   :
                   whereby
                   we
                   have
                   justly
                   deserved
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   have
                   called
                   us
                   to
                   an
                   account
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   of
                   our
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   judged
                   us
                   to
                   eternall
                   destruction
                   ;
                   and
                   never
                   have
                   suffered
                   us
                   again
                   to
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   :
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   our
                   other
                   rebellions
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   rightly
                   consider
                   them
                   ,
                   makes
                   us
                   even
                   speechless
                   like
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Gospell
                   :
                   as
                   neither
                   expecting
                   mercy
                   ,
                   nor
                   daring
                   to
                   ask
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Howbeit
               ,
               when
               wee
               call
               to
               mind
               thy
               manisold
               mercies
               ,
               shewed
               to
               Manasses
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               Mary
               Magdalen
               ,
               the
               Thief
               ,
               and
               the
               Prodigall
               Son
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               ;
               who
               were
               no
               less
               vile
               then
               wee
               ,
               and
               who
               notwithstanding
               found
               thee
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               to
               ask
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               above
               what
               they
               durst
               presume
               to
               beg
               :
               wee
               stay
               our selves
               ,
               and
               receive
               some
               incouragement
               from
               
               the
               application
               of
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               which
               thou
               hast
               promised
               ,
               shall
               bee
               a
               sufficient
               satisfaction
               for
               all
               our
               sins
               :
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               then
               ca●…est
               all
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               heavie
               laden
               ,
               with
               the
               burthen
               of
               their
               sins
               unto
               thee
               ;
               with
               promise
               that
               thou
               wilt
               ease
               them
               :
               and
               hast
               promised
               ,
               that
               though
               our
               sins
               be
               as
               red
               as
               scarlet
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               make
               them
               white
               as
               snow
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               wilt
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               turn
               from
               his
               wickedness
               and
               live
               :
               and
               that
               if
               a
               sinner
               doth
               repent
               him
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               blot
               out
               all
               his
               wickedness
               out
               of
               thy
               remembrance
               .
               And
               lest
               wee
               should
               yet
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               thou
               who
               didst
               no
               less
               accept
               the
               will
               of
               David
               ,
               then
               the
               act
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               hast
               further
               promised
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               be
               but
               first
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               accept
               of
               us
               according
               to
               that
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               which
               wee
               bave
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               forasmuch
               O
               Lord
               ,
               as
               thou
               knowest
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               in
               man
               to
               turn
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               unless
               thou
               dost
               first
               give
               him
               grace
               to
               convert
               ;
               for
               thou
               O
               Lord
               ,
               must
               work
               in
               us
               both
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               :
               and
               being
               that
               it
               is
               as
               easie
               with
               thee
               to
               make
               us
               righteous
               and
               holy
               ,
               as
               to
               bid
               us
               bee
               such
               ,
               O
               our
               God
               ,
               give
               us
               ability
               ,
               and
               willingness
               to
               do
               what
               thou
               commandest
               ,
               and
               then
               command
               what
               tho●…
               wilt
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               us
               ready
               to
               do
               thy
               blessed
               will.
               Wherefore
               give
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               increase
               in
               us
               all
               Christian
               graces
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               know
               ,
               and
               believe
               ,
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               amend
               ,
               and
               persevere
               in
               well
               doing
               .
               Create
               in
               us
               O
               Lord
               ,
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               us
               :
               take
               away
               from
               us
               our
               greedy
               desire
               of
               committing
               sin
               ,
               and
               enable
               us
               by
               the
               powerfull
               assistance
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               more
               willingly
               to
               obey
               thee
               in
               every
               of
               thy
               commandements
               then
               ever
               wee
               have
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Be
                   favourable
                   to
                   thy
                   people
                   every
                   where
                   ;
                   look
                   down
                   in
                   much
                   compassion
                   upon
                   thy
                   Militant
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   severall
                   member
                   thereof
                   :
                   blesse
                   it
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   with
                   peace
                   and
                   truth
                   ,
                   hedge
                   it
                   about
                   with
                   thy
                   providence
                   ,
                   defend
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   mischievous
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   attempts
                   of
                   ●…hine
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   malitious
                   enemie
                   :
                   let
                   thy
                   Gospell
                   go
                   on
                   and
                   conquer
                   ,
                   maugre
                   all
                   opposition
                   ;
                   that
                   Religion
                   and
                   uprightness
                   of
                   heart
                   may
                   bee
                   highly
                   set
                   by
                   with
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   prophaneness
                   may
                   be
                   trod
                   under
                   foot
                   .
                   More
                   particularly
                   ,
                   be
                   mercifull
                   to
                   this
                   sinfull
                   Land
                   ;
                   the
                   civill
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   the
                   painful
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Universities
                   ;
                   those
                   people
                   that
                   sit
                   yet
                   in
                   darkness
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   afflicted
                   members
                   of
                   thy
                   Son.
                   Lord
                   ,
                   comfort
                   the
                   comfortless
                   ,
                   strengthen
                   the
                   weak
                   ,
                   bind
                   up
                   the
                   broken
                   hearted
                   ,
                   make
                   the
                   bed
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   be
                   a
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   fatherless
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   bear
                   such
                   rule
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   Satan
                   that
                   forrain
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   roaring
                   Lyon
                   ,
                   which
                   seeketh
                   to
                   devour
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   invade
                   us
                   ;
                   nor
                   our
                   own
                   concupiscence
                   ,
                   that
                   home-bred
                   traytor
                   ,
                   may
                   by
                   conspiring
                   with
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   work
                   the
                   ruine
                   and
                   overthrow
                   of
                   our
                   poor
                   souls
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   wills
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   altogether
                   rebellious
                   ,
                   our
                   hearts
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   receptacles
                   of
                   unclean
                   spirits
                   ,
                   &
                   our
                   affections
                   which
                   are
                   altogether
                   carnall
                   ;
                   may
                   be
                   wholyframed
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   &
                   heavenly
                   will.
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   avoyd
                   the
                   evill
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   word
                   as
                   a
                   light
                   ,
                   discover
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   the
                   sleights
                   and
                   snares
                   of
                   our
                   spirituall
                   adversaries
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   make
                   it
                   unto
                   us
                   as
                   the
                   Star
                   which
                   led
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   thy
                   benefits
                   like
                   the
                   Pillar
                   which
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                   ;
                   and
                
              
               
               
                 
                   an
                   husband
                   to
                   the
                   widdow
                   ;
                   cloath
                   the
                   naked
                   ,
                   feed
                   the
                   hungry
                   ,
                   visit
                   the
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   relieve
                   the
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   sanctifie
                   unto
                   them
                   all
                   their
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   fear
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   thy
                   Cross
                   like
                   the
                   Messenger
                   ,
                   that
                   compelled
                   guests
                   unto
                   the
                   Banquet
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Prosper
                   the
                   Armies
                   that
                   fight
                   thy
                   battells
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   a
                   difference
                   between
                   thy
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   thine
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   did'st
                   between
                   the
                   Israelites
                   and
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   bee
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   reclaimed
                   .
                
                 
                   Give
                   us
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ;
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   sin
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   seem
                   never
                   so
                   sweet
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   the
                   bane
                   ,
                   and
                   ruine
                   both
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   soul
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   assist
                   us
                   with
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   willingly
                   part
                   with
                   our
                   right
                   eyes
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   right
                   hands
                   of
                   profit
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   sin
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   wrong
                   our
                   own
                   consciences
                   :
                   considering
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   an
                   hard
                   bargain
                   ,
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   our
                   own
                   souls
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   These
                   ,
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ,
                   preserve
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   temptations
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   wicked
                   hearts
                   :
                   from
                   pride
                   ,
                   that
                   Lucifer-like
                   sin
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   fore-runner
                   of
                   destruction
                   ;
                   considering
                   that
                   thou
                   resistest
                   the
                   proud
                   ,
                   and
                   givest
                   grace
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   :
                   from
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   evil
                   ;
                   being
                   taught
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   word
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   money
                   hath
                   caused
                   many
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   diverse
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   snares
                   ,
                   which
                   drown
                   them
                   in
                   perdition
                   and
                   destruction
                   ;
                   from
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   that
                   infernal
                   evil
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   judgment
                   mercilesse
                   ,
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   sheweth
                   not
                   mercie
                   :
                   from
                   hypocrisie
                   ,
                   that
                   sin
                   with
                   two
                   faces
                   ,
                   whose
                   reward
                   is
                   double
                   damnation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   wickednesse
                   doth
                   most
                   rankle
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   kept
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   dissembled
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   we
                   read
                   not
                   of
                   an
                   hypocrites
                   repentance
                   :
                   from
                   whoredom
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   against
                   a
                   man's
                   own
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   inexcusable
                   :
                   considering
                   the
                   remedy
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   appointed
                   against
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   punishment
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   ordained
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gospel
                   excludeth
                   from
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   :
                   from
                   prophanation
                   of
                   thyday
                   ,
                   considering
                   thou
                   hast
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                
              
               
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   sanctifieth
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   thy
                   people
                   ;
                   and
                   did'st
                   command
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   stoned
                   to
                   death
                   who
                   only
                   gathered
                   a
                   sew
                   sticks
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   :
                   from
                   swearing
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   hell
                   ;
                   considering
                   that
                   because
                   of
                   oaths
                   the
                   Land
                   doth
                   mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   threatned
                   that
                   thy
                   curse
                   shall
                   never
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   swearer
                   :
                   from
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   that
                   monster
                   with
                   many
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   worse
                   than
                   beast
                   like
                   sin
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   thy
                   Word
                   hath
                   many
                   fearfull
                   woes
                   denounced
                   against
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   (
                   like
                   the
                   pit
                   of
                   Hell
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   small
                   hope
                   of
                   redemption
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   give
                   us
                   strength
                   to
                   resist
                   temptation
                   ,
                   patience
                   to
                   endure
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   constancie
                   to
                   persevere
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   in
                   thy
                   truth
                   :
                   that
                   so
                   having
                   passed
                   our
                   pilgrimage
                   here
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   at
                   rest
                   with
                   thee
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   bodies
                   shall
                   sleep
                   in
                   the
                   grave
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   our
                   resurrection
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   awake
                   〈◊〉
                   judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   bodies
                   and
                   souls
                   enjoy
                   everlasting
                   blisse
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               These
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               good
               things
               ,
               which
               for
               our
               blindnesse
               we
               cannot
               ask
               ,
               vouchsafe
               to
               give
               us
               thine
               unworthy
               servants
               ,
               not
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               but
               for
               thy
               mercies
               sake
               ;
               and
               for
               thy
               Son
               our
               Sa●…iour
               Jesus
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               in
               whom
               thou
               art
               well-pleased
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               thou
               wast
               fully
               satisfied
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               for
               our
               sins
               :
               who
               with
               thee
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               liveth
               and
               reigneth
               ever
               one
               God
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               thy
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               and
               out-stretched
               arm
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               be
               still
               our
               defence
               ;
               thy
               mercie
               and
               loving
               kindnesse
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               dear
               Son
               ,
               ou●…
               salvation
               ;
               thy
               true
               and
               holy
               word
               our
               instruction
               ;
               thy
               grace
               and
               holy
               Spirit
               our
               comfort
               ,
               consolation
               ,
               illumination
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
            
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Thanksgiving
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             to
             any
             ,
             or
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             next
             before
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             where
             the
             hand
             is
             placed
             .
          
           
             ANd
             as
             we
             pray
             unto
             thee
             ,
             so
             we
             desire
             also
             to
             praise
             thee
             :
             rendring
             unto
             thy
             Majestie
             upon
             the
             bended
             knees
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             all
             possible
             
             laud
             ,
             and
             thinksgiving
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             mercies
             and
             favours
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             corporal
             ,
             temporal
             and
             eternal
             :
             For
             that
             thou
             hast
             freely
             elected
             us
             to
             salvation
             from
             all
             eternity
             ;
             when
             thou
             hast
             passed
             by
             many
             millions
             of
             others
             ,
             both
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             whereas
             we
             deserved
             to
             perish
             no
             lesse
             then
             they
             ;
             and
             thou
             migh●…est
             justly
             have
             chosen
             them
             ,
             and
             lest
             us
             :
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             created
             us
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             Beasts
             ;
             in
             England
             ,
             not
             in
             AEthiopia
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             savage
             Nation
             :
             in
             this
             clear
             and
             bright
             time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Paganisme
             ,
             or
             Popery
             .
             For
             thine
             unexpressible
             love
             ,
             in
             redeeming
             us
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             from
             those
             unsufferable
             and
             endlesse
             torments
             ,
             by
             the
             pretious
             blood
             of
             thy
             dear
             Son
             :
             who
             spared
             not
             himself
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             spare
             us
             .
             For
             calling
             us
             home
             to
             thee
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             good
             Spiri●…
             .
             For
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             thy
             Gospel
             with
             us
             ,
             (
             the
             best
             of
             blessings
             )
             .
             For
             sparing
             us
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             so
             large
             a
             time
             of
             repentance
             .
             For
             justifying
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             sanctifying
             us
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             ground
             for
             assured
             hope
             of
             being
             glorified
             in
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             preserving
             us
             from
             so
             infinite
             many
             perils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             have
             befalne
             us
             every
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             either
             our
             estates
             ,
             our
             limbs
             ,
             or
             our
             lives
             .
             For
             so
             plentifully
             and
             graciously
             blessing
             us
             all
             our
             life
             long
             ,
             with
             many
             and
             manifold
             good
             things
             ;
             both
             for
             necessity
             and
             delight
             .
             For
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             content
             of
             minde
             .
             For
             our
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             limbs
             ,
             senses
             ,
             food
             ,
             raiment
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             prosperity
             .
             For
             thy
             great
             mercie
             in
             correcting
             us
             ,
             and
             turning
             thy
             corrections
             to
             our
             good
             .
             For
             preserving
             us
             in
             the
             night
             past
             from
             all
             dangers
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ;
             and
             for
             infinite
             more
             mercies
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             could
             not
             well
             want
             any
             one
             :
             and
             which
             are
             all
             greatned
             ,
             by
             being
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             unworthy
             ;
             and
             have
             been
             so
             ungrateful
             for
             the
             same
             .
             O
             that
             we
             could
             answer
             thee
             in
             our
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             obedient
             walking
             ,
             one
             for
             a
             thousand
             !
          
           
             Neither
             are
             we
             unmindful
             of
             those
             national
             blessings
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             vouchsafed
             unto
             our
             Land
             in
             general
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Invasion
             in
             88
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             divelish
             design
             of
             the
             Gunpowder-Treason
             :
             for
             preserving
             us
             from
             the
             noisome
             ,
             and
             devouring
             Plague
             and
             Pestilence
             .
             Lord
             grant
             ,
             that
             our
             great
             unthankfulnesse
             for
             these
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             may
             not
             cause
             thee
             to
             deliver
             us
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             enemies
             :
             and
             although
             we
             have
             justly
             thereby
             deserved
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             give
             us
             not
             up
             unto
             their
             wills
             ,
             neither
             suffer
             Popery
             ever
             to
             bear
             rule
             over
             us
             ;
             nor
             thy
             blessed
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             us
             ;
             but
             continue
             them
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             posterity
             after
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             untill
             the
             coming
             of
             thy
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Babes
               that
               are
               inexpert
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               use
               milk
               :
               but
               strong
               meat
               belongeth
               to
               them
               that
               are
               of
               full
               age
               ,
            
             Heb.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
        
         
      
    
     
  

